ought_v to_o be_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o secular_a court_n howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o clerkeship_n or_o themselves_o consent_v or_o have_v renounce_v the_o thing_n obtain_v or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o public_a utility_n or_o service_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o there_o in_o cause_n of_o murder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o murder_n and_o notorious_o know_v nor_o in_o other_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o 2._o that_o in_o cause_n spiritual_a of_o matrimony_n heresy_n patronage_n beneficial_a civil_a criminal_a and_o mix_v belong_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o well_o over_o person_n as_o over_o good_n tithe_n fourth_n and_o other_o portion_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o over_o beneficial_a patrimony_n ecclesiastical_a fee_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o church_n the_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o the_o petitorie_a nor_o in_o the_o possessory_a take_v away_o all_o appeal_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v or_o as_o from_o a_o abuse_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n obtain_v be_v renounce_v and_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o in_o cause_n depend_v in_o what_o instance_n soever_o 3._o that_o the_o secular_o shall_v not_o appoint_v judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o they_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n or_o a_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v receive_v such_o office_n from_o the_o lake_n though_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o order_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o secular_a shall_v not_o command_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v without_o licence_n or_o to_o revoke_v or_o suspend_v the_o excommunication_n denounce_v nor_o forbid_v he_o to_o examine_v cite_v and_o condemn_v or_o to_o have_v sergeant_n or_o minister_n for_o execution_n 5._o that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n king_n nor_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v edict_n or_o constitution_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o person_n nor_o meddle_v with_o their_o person_n cause_n jurisdiction_n or_o tribunal_n no_o not_o in_o the_o inquisition_n but_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o afford_v the_o seculat_v arm_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n though_o with_o mere_a and_o mix_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o their_o subject_n draw_v to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o cause_n temporal_a 7._o that_o no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v promise_v by_o brief_a or_o other_o writing_n or_o give_v hope_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o benefice_n within_o their_o dominion_n nor_o procure_v it_o from_o the_o prelate_n or_o chapter_n of_o regulars_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o yncapeable_a 8._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n vacant_a under_o pretence_n of_o custody_n or_o patronage_n or_o protection_n or_o of_o withstand_v discord_n nor_o shall_v place_v there_o either_o bailiff_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o secular_o who_o shall_v accept_v such_o office_n and_o custody_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o clerk_n suspend_v from_o their_o order_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n 9_o that_o the_o eccleisastic_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v tax_n gabel_n eithe_n passage_n subsidy_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n or_o loan_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o their_o patrimonial_a except_o in_o province_n where_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o eccleisastic_n themselves_o do_v assist_v in_o public_a parliament_n to_o impose_v subsidy_n both_o upon_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n or_o for_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a good_n mooveable_a or_o immooveable_a vassallage_n ten_o or_o other_o right_n nor_o in_o the_o good_n of_o community_n or_o private_a man_n over_o which_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n nor_o shall_v rend_v out_o the_o depasture_v or_o herbage_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o that_o the_o letter_n sentence_n and_o citation_n of_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a especial_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v shall_v be_v intimate_v without_o exception_n publish_v and_o execute_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o require_v consent_n or_o licence_n which_o be_v call_v exequatur_fw-la or_o placet_fw-la or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o take_v possession_n of_o benefice_n though_o upon_o pretence_n of_o withstand_v falsehood_n and_o violence_n except_o in_o fortress_n and_o those_o benefice_n in_o which_o prince_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o temporality_n and_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v doubt_n of_o falsity_n or_o of_o some_o great_a scandal_n or_o tumult_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_v shall_v constitute_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a 12._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o lodge_v their_o officer_n servant_n soldier_n horse_n or_o dog_n in_o the_o house_n or_o monastery_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o for_o their_o food_n or_o passage_n 13._o and_o if_o any_o kingdom_n province_n or_o place_n shall_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v in_o actual_a use_n the_o privilege_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o exhibit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o for_o the_o epilogue_n there_o be_v a_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o tion_n to_o all_o prinde_v to_o have_v in_o veneration_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o other_o renew_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o under_o any_o preâ—ence_n whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v constitute_v or_o execute_v against_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o against_o their_o liberty_n any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n though_o immemoriall_n notwithstanding_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v first_o impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o by_o each_o of_o they_o send_v to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o emperor_n have_v see_v they_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o assent_v either_o as_o emperor_n emperor_n be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o as_o archduke_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o council_n of_o reform_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n nor_o to_o take_v from_o they_o authority_n to_o receive_v assistance_n and_o contribution_n from_o the_o clergy_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o former_a evil_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o oppression_n attempt_v by_o the_o eccleisastic_n against_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v not_o to_o provoke_v they_o more_o and_o cause_n great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v after_o lorraine_n be_v depart_v the_o french_a ambassador_n put_v their_o protestation_n in_o order_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o need_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n one_o of_o the_o father_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o deformation_n proceed_v from_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o article_n be_v already_o in_o order_n and_o be_v now_o time_n to_o propose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o by_o delay_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o long_a querulous_a ferrieres_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n oration_n or_o as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v a_o complaint_n the_o content_n whereof_o in_o the_o
to_o hinder_v the_o desolation_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n be_v willing_o to_o run_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o king_n treat_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o german_n agree_v unto_o this_o for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o match_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o because_o that_o constrain_v they_o only_o to_o make_v war_n but_o this_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o servitude_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereunto_o resistance_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o council_n in_o a_o free_a place_n yet_o condescend_v for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v cease_v to_o demand_v to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o germany_n so_o that_o another_o free_a place_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o king_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n 1534_o 1534_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o offer_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o geneva_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o advice_n council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o propose_v of_o geneva_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o the_o council_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o king_n though_o his_o confederate_a and_o kinsman_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o in_o trouble_n or_o if_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o want_v that_o discretion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o other_o affair_n but_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n without_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_a of_o geneva_n and_o he_o encourage_v many_o of_o the_o courtier_n who_o mind_n be_v trouble_v assure_v they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o folly_n but_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o regain_n germany_n lose_v the_o obedience_n england_n he_o lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o england_n of_o england_n by_o proceed_v rather_o with_o choler_n and_o passion_n then_o with_o wisdom_n necessary_a in_o so_o great_a negotiation_n the_o accident_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o great_a consequence_n which_o to_o declare_v distinct_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_n catherine_n infanta_n of_o spain_n sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v before_o the_o wife_n of_o arthure_n prince_n of_o wall_n henry_n elder_a brother_n after_o who_o death_n their_o father_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o henry_n who_o remain_v successor_n by_o the_o dispensation_n cause_n the_o cause_n of_o pope_n julio_n the_o second_o this_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n often_o and_o always_o either_o miscarry_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o short_a life_n except_o one_o only_a daughter_n king_n henry_n either_o for_o displeasure_n against_o the_o emperor_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o issue_n male_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n conceive_v a_o scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o good_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n separate_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n the_o bishop_n treat_v with_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o divorce_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o true_a the_o queen_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o king_n also_o send_v to_o crave_v a_o divorce_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v still_o retire_v in_o oruieto_fw-la and_o hope_v for_o good_a condition_n in_o his_o affair_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o france_n and_o england_n which_o still_o they_o perform_v be_v continue_v by_o molest_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n delegate_a the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n from_o these_o and_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v hope_n give_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o side_n yea_o to_o facilitate_v divorce_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n and_o wolsie_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n the_o resolution_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v not_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n a_o brief_a be_v frame_v in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v free_a from_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o ample_a clause_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o any_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o cardinal_n send_v into_o england_n with_o order_n to_o present_v it_o after_o some_o few_o proof_n be_v pass_v which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o burn_v the_o pope_n cause_v his_o brief_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o divorce_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o but_o clement_n judge_v it_o fit_a for_o compass_v his_o design_n upon_o florence_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n then_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o friendship_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campeggio_n with_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o brief_a and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o cause_n campeggio_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n and_o after_o to_o make_v difficulty_n of_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v collude_v he_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n for_o a_o consultation_n in_o his_o cause_n where_o among_o divorce_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n the_o divine_n some_o be_v contrary_a and_o some_o favourable_a to_o his_o pretention_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n gift_n more_o persuade_v they_o than_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n either_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n or_o for_o fear_n that_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n something_o may_v happen_v not_o according_a campeggio_n the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n recall_v campeggio_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o campeggio_n to_o part_v from_o thence_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o himself_o the_o king_n impatient_a of_o delay_n either_o because_o he_o know_v their_o cunning_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n publish_v the_o divorce_n with_o his_o wife_n and_z matryed_z anne_z bullen_z in_o the_o year_n 1533._o yet_o still_o the_o cause_n depend_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v slow_o to_o bulleâ—_n the_o king_n in_o 〈…〉_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d bulleâ—_n satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o offend_v the_o king_n therefore_o some_o by_o point_n rather_o be_v handle_v than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o disputation_n grow_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o attentat_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n 1534_o deny_v the_o pope_n obedience_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o carry_v any_o money_n to_o rome_n pope_n the_o king_n cause_v the_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n nor_o to_o pay_v the_o ordinary_a peter-pence_n this_o infinite_o trouble_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o daily_o they_o consult_v of_o a_o remedy_n they_o think_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n with_o censure_n and_o to_o interdict_v all_o christian_a nation_n all_o commerce_n with_o england_n but_o the_o moderate_a counsel_n please_v best_a to_o temporize_v with_o he_o and_o to_o mediate_v a_o composition_n by_o the_o french_a king_n king_n francis_n accept_v the_o charge_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o pope_n where_o they_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o gentle_o and_o with_o resolution_n not_o to_o come_v to_o censure_n if_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o proceed_v first_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o force_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o cause_n into_o three_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v whether_o prince_n arthure_n have_v have_v carnal_a conjunction_n with_o queen_n catherine_n in_o this_o they_o spend_v time_n until_o midlent_a be_v pass_v when_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n news_n come_v that_o a_o
be_v all_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n 3._o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n more_o worthy_a than_o another_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o they_o or_o without_o any_o purpose_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o nourish_v faith_n 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n signify_v or_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v but_o be_v external_a sign_n of_o justice_n and_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a profession_n to_o discern_v the_o faithful_a from_o infidel_n 7._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_o receive_v 8._o that_o by_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la but_o that_o it_o suffice_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n 9_o that_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n no_o indelible_a character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o once_o 10._o that_o all_o christian_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o that_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n intention_n at_o the_o least_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o that_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n give_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n though_o he_o observe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 13._o that_o the_o usual_a rite_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v despise_v or_o omit_v or_o change_v for_o other_o by_o every_o pastor_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v fourteen_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o baptism_n the_o canon_n of_o baptism_n that_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 2._o that_o true_a and_o natural_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 4._o that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 6._o that_o the_o baptize_v can_v loose_v grace_n though_o he_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v 7._o that_o the_o baptize_v be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o baptism_n all_o vow_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o derogate_v from_o faith_n and_o baptismal_a profession_n 10._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n by_o faith_n and_o memory_n thereof_o be_v remit_v or_o make_v venial_a 11._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o he_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 12._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 13_o against_o he_o who_o put_v not_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o say_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v their_o baptism_n until_o then_o 14._o that_o child_n baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v require_v to_o ratify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o will_n if_o they_o refuse_v not_o compel_v they_o to_o christian_a life_n but_o by_o deny_v they_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v three_o canon_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n the_o canon_n of_o confirmation_n idle_a ceremony_n not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o or_o that_o it_o be_v former_o use_v that_o child_n may_v give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o to_o give_v virtue_n to_o the_o chrism_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o every_o simple_a priest_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o after_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v which_o in_o the_o act_n bear_v reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n this_o title_n a_o canon_n concern_v residency_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v create_v but_o of_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o ripe_a year_n learned_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v have_v or_o keep_v more_o bishopricke_n than_o one_o in_o title_n commenda_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o whosoever_o have_v now_o more_o than_o one_o shall_v choose_v one_o and_o quit_v the_o rest_n within_o six_o month_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n free_a collation_n or_o else_o within_o a_o year_n otherwise_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v void_a but_o the_o last_o 3._o that_o other_o benefice_n especial_o with_o cure_n be_v give_v to_o worthy_a person_n able_a to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a patron_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 4._o that_o hereafter_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v many_o incompatible_a benefice_n by_o way_n of_o union_n for_o life_n perpetual_a commenda_fw-la or_o otherwise_o or_o shall_v keep_v those_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v against_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o 5._o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v many_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o incompatible_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o ordinary_n make_v provision_n afterward_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o obligation_n 6._o that_o perpetual_a union_n make_v within_o forty_o year_n shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n as_o delegate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o possession_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v surreptitious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o with_o citation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v and_o nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 7._o that_o benefice_n with_o cure_n unite_a shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o ordinary_n every_o year_n and_o shall_v have_v vicar_n a_o sign_v perpetual_a or_o temporal_a with_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v seem_v meet_a without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v or_o exemption_n 8._o that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v every_o year_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n visit_v the_o church_n exempt_v provide_v for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o duty_n without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v privilege_n or_o custom_n prescribe_v 9_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o law_n and_o all_o prolongation_n for_o more_o than_o six_o month_n shall_v be_v void_a 10._o that_o the_o chapter_n of_o church_n in_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o grant_v dimisory_n for_o order_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v they_o because_o of_o a_o benefice_n 11._o that_o licence_n to_o be_v promote_v by_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o a_o lawful_a cause_n be_v not_o express_v for_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v promote_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_z in_o that_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o his_o diocese_n 12._o that_o faculty_n not_o to_o receive_v due_a order_n shall_v not_o serve_v for_o long_a time_n than_o a_o year_n but_o in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n 13._o that_o man_n present_v to_o benefice_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o shall_v not_o be_v institute_v before_o examination_n make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n except_o those_o who_o be_v present_v by_o university_n college_n and_o general_a study_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o exempt_v a_o certain_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o reward_n or_o concern_v those_o who_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la the_o exempt_v also_o who_o have_v a_o judge_n depute_a shall_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o judge_n depute_v shall_v be_v convent_v in_o all_o cause_n
diverse_a request_n in_o private_a unto_o some_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o trent_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v they_o depart_v from_o thence_o but_o they_o gain_v none_o but_o galeatius_fw-la florimante_fw-la bishop_n of_o aquila_n they_o labour_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o session_n all_o their_o friend_n that_o part_v from_o trent_n and_o that_o more_o shall_v come_v also_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o commodious_a passage_n from_o rome_n thither_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v make_v in_o which_o nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o show_v that_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 21._o of_o april_n be_v come_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n with_o great_a concourse_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o bolonia_n and_o much_o solemnity_n the_o legate_n bolonia_n the_o first_o session_n in_o bolonia_n accompany_v with_o thirty_o four_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o council_n house_n where_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o a_o decree_n read_v which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o trent_n to_o translate_v the_o synod_n to_o bolonia_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o session_n that_o day_n publish_v canon_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o reformation_n yet_o consider_v that_o many_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v employ_v in_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n hope_v they_o will_v return_v ere_o long_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v with_o honour_n and_o gravity_n the_o synod_n have_v defer_v the_o celebration_n of_o that_o session_n until_o the_o second_o of_o june_n reserve_v power_n to_o themselves_o to_o abreviate_v the_o term_n it_o be_v decree_v also_o to_o write_v letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a general_a synod_n to_o the_o father_n remain_v in_o trent_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o body_n from_o which_o be_v separate_v they_o can_v be_v call_v a_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n but_o do_v give_v much_o scandal_n to_o christendom_n these_o letter_n be_v receive_v in_o trent_n be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v discreet_a and_o do_v rather_o exasperate_v then_o mollify_v their_o mind_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o fear_v of_o make_v a_o contention_n and_o so_o to_o let_v the_o attempt_n fall_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n his_o too_o much_o liberty_n not_o to_o the_o moderation_n of_o that_o assembly_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v in_o saxony_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n in_o the_o very_a face_n yield_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o yield_v of_o that_o elector_n whole_o busy_v in_o martial_a affair_n have_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o same_o month_n have_v put_v his_o army_n in_o order_n upon_o the_o river_n elb_n call_v by_o the_o latin_n albi_fw-la come_v to_o a_o set_a battle_n where_o the_o duke_n elector_n be_v wound_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o his_o army_n defeat_v the_o protestant_a force_n be_v weaken_v hereby_o the_o landgrave_n be_v condition_n the_o saxon_a be_v condemn_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v â—â—uen_v upon_o hard_a condition_n enforce_v to_o yield_v and_o some_o few_o day_n after_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n mauritius_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n do_v wil_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n the_o duke_n be_v first_o condemn_v to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o then_o his_o life_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o diverse_a hard_a condition_n all_o which_o he_o accept_v but_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o caesar_n be_v content_a that_o the_o other_o be_v observe_v this_o shall_v be_v omit_v other_o condition_n be_v propose_v also_o to_o the_o landgrave_n among_o which_o one_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereunto_o he_o consent_v not_o but_o subscribe_v to_o refer_v himself_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n where_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n may_v be_v reform_v which_o also_o the_o duke_n maurice_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n will_v do_v they_o be_v both_o imprison_v the_o saxon_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o landgrave_n during_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n caesar_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o germany_n by_o this_o victory_n become_v master_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o artillery_n and_o draw_v much_o money_n from_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o give_v a_o peaceable_a form_n to_o what_o he_o have_v achieve_v by_o war_n he_o ordain_v a_o diet_n in_o ausburg_n these_o thing_n do_v much_o afflict_v the_o pope_n who_o consider_v that_o italy_n be_v without_o help_n and_o remain_v at_o the_o emperor_n discretion_n yet_o he_o be_v comfort_v prosperity_n the_o pope_n be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o emperor_n prosperity_n that_o have_v get_v the_o conquest_n by_o force_n he_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o can_v not_o remove_v his_o army_n from_o thence_o very_a soon_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o have_v time_n to_o treat_v &_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a french_a king_n and_o the_o italian_n and_o to_o secure_v himself_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_v he_o be_v consolate_v be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n of_o the_o council_n he_o commend_v above_o measure_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o cardinal_n monte_fw-fr to_o who_o he_o attribute_v this_o benefit_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v into_o france_n jeronymus_n boccaferrius_n a_o roman_a king_n make_v a_o confederation_n with_o the_o new_a french_a king_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n george_n in_o show_n to_o condole_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o with_o commission_n to_o make_v intelligence_n and_o confederation_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o legate_n most_o ample_a power_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n all_o his_o demand_n in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n without_o regard_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n germany_n and_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o germany_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o germany_n to_o trouble_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o no_o resolution_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o diet_n to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o send_v francis_n cardinal_n sfondrato_n for_o legate_n with_o instruction_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o devotion_n to_o make_v diverse_a proposition_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o establish_v the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n of_o his_o own_o subjection_n he_o fear_v more_o than_o the_o emperor_n arm_n in_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sedition_n in_o naples_n because_o the_o viceroy_n d._n inquisition_n a_o great_a commotion_n be_v raise_v in_o naples_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n pedro_n di_fw-it toledo_n desire_v to_o bring_v the_o inquisition_n into_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o spain_n the_o napolitan_o resist_v and_o make_v a_o seditious_a cry_n throughout_o naples_n god_n save_o the_o emperor_n and_o confound_v the_o inquisition_n then_o be_v assemble_v they_o choose_v a_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v they_o say_v that_o when_o they_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o catholic_a king_n they_o make_v a_o express_a capitulation_n that_o cause_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v censure_v by_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spaniard_n and_o napolitan_o do_v seditious_o take_v arm_n and_o many_o be_v slay_v and_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o rebellion_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o order_n fifty_o thousand_o man_n be_v put_v in_o arm_n assemble_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o bell_n the_o spaniard_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o the_o people_n fortify_v with_o artillery_n in_o convenient_a place_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a war_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o castle_n the_o tumult_n last_v from_o the_o end_n of_o may_n until_o the_o midst_n of_o july_n and_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o person_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n in_o which_o interim_n the_o city_n send_v ambassador_n pope_n and_o nourish_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o yield_v if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o nourish_v the_o sedition_n which_o he_o do_v with_o much_o dexterity_n have_v not_o force_n to_o maintain_v the_o enterprise_n but_o the_o
and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n have_v reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v cause_n that_o the_o church_n charity_n wax_v cold_a not_o regard_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n a_o witty_a passion_n which_o do_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v ready_o embrace_v but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v eâ—ect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o tribunal_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v because_o as_o temporal_a commodity_n so_o suit_n do_v increase_v the_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sincerity_n whereupon_o constantine_n see_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v cause_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n captious_a action_n be_v discover_v which_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o penetrate_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o if_o in_o a_o cause_n depend_v before_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o any_o state_n thereof_o either_o of_o the_o party_n though_o the_o other_o contradict_v shall_v demand_v the_o episcopal_a judgement_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remit_v unto_o he_o here_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o common_a plead_a place_n have_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o like_a the_o emperor_n valence_n do_v enlarge_v it_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o care_n over_o all_o the_o prize_n of_o vendible_a thing_n this_o judicial_a negotiation_n please_v not_o the_o good_a bishop_n possidonius_fw-la do_v recount_v that_o austin_n be_v employ_v herein_o sometime_o until_o dinner_n time_n sometime_o long_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n &_o do_v divert_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o he_o and_o himself_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v thing_n profitable_a and_o to_o attend_v thing_n tumultuous_a and_o perplex_a and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n but_o will_v have_v it_o give_v to_o other_o afterward_o some_o bishop_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n that_o law_n be_v seventie_o year_n after_o revoke_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o a_o ordination_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o civil_a except_o both_o party_n do_v consent_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o court._n which_o law_n be_v not_o much_o observe_v in_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n valentinian_n be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o that_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o a_o little_a after_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n take_v away_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o justinian_n do_v establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o diverse_a voluntary_a jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o laity_n by_o these_o degree_n the_o charitable_a correction_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v degenerate_a into_o domination_n and_o make_v christian_n lose_v their_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v deny_v in_o word_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v dominion_n as_o be_v the_o secular_a yet_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o s._n paul_n do_v put_v it_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o repeat_v it_o to_o titus_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n nor_o a_o striker_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v man_n pay_v for_o process_n and_o imprison_v the_o party_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secular_a court_n but_o the_o western_a country_n be_v separate_v and_o a_o empire_n make_v of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n in_o these_o four_o province_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v counsellor_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a charge_n cause_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o increase_v exceed_o before_o 200._o year_n be_v pass_v they_o pretend_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n they_o invent_v another_o which_o they_o call_v mix_v in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v against_o the_o secular_a which_o of_o they_o take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n first_o whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o exquisite_a diligence_n never_o leave_v place_n to_o the_o secular_a they_o appropriate_v all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o remain_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o end_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n establish_v by_o they_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o cause_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o or_o neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v contain_v within_o these_o bound_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v tolerable_a the_o people_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v it_o mount_v to_o these_o unsupportable_a term_n may_v with_o law_n and_o statute_n have_v bring_v the_o judgement_n to_o a_o sufferable_a form_n as_o former_o upon_o occasion_n have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o put_v christendom_n under_o the_o yoke_n take_v from_o it_o in_o the_o end_n all_o mean_n to_o shake_v it_o from_o the_o neck_n for_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mix_a judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v that_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o connivency_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o custom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonaire_a and_o other_o of_o late_a prince_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o do_v all_o show_v plain_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o all_o story_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o profane_v do_v agree_v in_o declare_v the_o same_o grant_n and_o custom_n add_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n yet_o so_o notorious_a a_o truth_n have_v not_o have_v such_o power_n but_o that_o a_o contrary_a affirmation_n only_o without_o any_o proof_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o which_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o far_o maintain_v as_o to_o publish_v those_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hoodwink_v and_o not_o stay_v here_o they_o add_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o prince_n himself_o can_v meddle_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a yet_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o put_v out_o but_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n show_v that_o both_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v false_a &_o that_o the_o mayor_n that_o be_v that_o the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o they_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n brother_n of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v worthy_a of_o divine_a grace_n of_o
himself_o of_o those_o affair_n and_o return_v assoon_o as_o be_v possible_a seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o think_v on_o they_o more_o than_o his_o conscience_n and_o honour_n do_v compel_v he_o she_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hasten_v his_o return_n the_o queen_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o trent_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n which_o as_o they_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o the_o council_n so_o a_o other_o accident_n do_v much_o displease_v he_o for_o in_o france_n consultation_n be_v have_v how_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o leave_n ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v alien_v in_o france_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n decree_n for_o alien_v the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immooveable_a good_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v violate_v and_o that_o sacred_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v alien_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o pacify_v which_o noise_n the_o ambassador_n desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o last_o war_n deseign_v to_o put_v his_o affair_n in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v as_o his_o purpose_n ever_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o reunite_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o force_v whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v he_o mean_v to_o impose_v a_o subsidy_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v their_o part_n also_o whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o bind_v than_o other_o by_o how_o much_o her_o interest_n be_v more_o in_o question_n that_o all_o be_v consider_v nothing_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o supply_v that_o necessity_n with_o the_o alienation_n of_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v paint_v forth_o with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a of_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o his_o secure_a course_n be_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o french_a will_v proceed_v to_o execution_n without_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o leave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v demand_v in_o case_n they_o can_v have_v find_v buyer_n without_o it_o think_v that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o adventure_v their_o money_n fear_v as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a a_o time_n may_v come_v in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v resume_v their_o rent_n and_o not_o restore_v the_o price_n therefore_o have_v propose_v the_o business_n in_o consistory_n by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v but_o by_o diverse_a excuse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v that_o demand_n at_o his_o hand_n lorraine_n bear_v a_o irreconciliable_a hate_n to_o the_o hugonot_n not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o faction_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n have_v always_o with_o they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v friendship_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v proceed_v for_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o consider_v very_o well_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o his_o particular_a affair_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o hold_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o spain_n also_o more_o than_o former_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v from_o that_o day_n not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o procure_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v good_a correspondence_n with_o the_o legate_n but_o beside_o the_o trouble_n for_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o alienation_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o of_o no_o loss_n weight_n for_o have_v often_o promise_v the_o french_a ambassador_n ambassador_n agreat_a difference_n in_o rome_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_a place_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o desire_v to_o perform_v it_o he_o assemble_v some_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n satisfaction_n the_o course_n be_v propose_v one_o to_o give_v he_o place_n under_o the_o deacon_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n another_z upon_o a_o stool_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o deacon_n bench_n but_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o remain_v still_o matter_n of_o our_o currencie_n in_o bear_v the_o train_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o give_v water_n for_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n and_o in_o receive_v incense_n and_o the_o pax_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o train_n and_o the_o water_n do_v not_o press_v the_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pax_n a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o on_o the_o right_a side_n even_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n also_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o then_o to_o those_o on_o the_o left_a the_o french_a be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v he_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n either_o shall_v not_o come_v or_o shall_v stand_v under_o he_o and_o will_v depart_v from_o rome_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o it_o please_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o little_a whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a to_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n his_o place_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o do_v he_o that_o grievance_n he_o will_v read_v a_o write_n to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n who_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o do_v so_o before_o his_o holiness_n have_v see_v it_o lest_z not_o be_v know_v before_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v the_o ambassador_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v it_o but_z in_o the_o end_n be_v content_a which_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o ambassador_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n he_o say_v be_v impertinent_a final_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o pope_n chamber_n with_o four_o witness_n where_o he_o read_v his_o protestation_n on_o his_o knee_n which_o do_v contain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o french_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v in_o his_o state_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v or_o have_v declare_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n the_o grievance_n and_o injustice_n be_v notorious_a therefore_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n do_v contradict_v all_o declaration_n of_o precedence_n or_o equality_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n as_o frustrate_v and_o void_a against_o the_o notorious_a right_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o be_v do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o citation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v this_o will_v because_v of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o all_o christendom_n the_o pope_n answer_v admit_v the_o protestation_n si_fw-mi and_o in_o quantum_fw-la excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o citation_n omit_v because_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o preserve_v the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o seenâ—_n they_o next_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a rota_n add_v that_o he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n he_o can_v the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o his_o
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
judge_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n they_o will_v say_v they_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o usurpation_n of_o temporal_a authority_n to_o punish_v secular_o with_o infamy_n and_o incapacitie_n of_o dignity_n neither_o do_v they_o approve_v the_o constitution_n against_o conculinary_n any_o a_o year_n in_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a because_o excommunication_n be_v the_o extreme_a last_o and_o great_a of_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n so_o that_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o give_v themselves_o power_n to_o course_n concubine_n out_o of_o their_o country_n deride_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n by_o implore_v their_o arm_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o ordinary_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o banishment_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a himself_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o first_o article_n be_v note_v either_o of_o defect_n or_o of_o presumption_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o thing_n so_o just_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n or_o by_o obloquitie_n of_o word_n but_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o have_v pass_v its_o bound_n because_o it_o do_v sharp_o reprehend_v the_o former_a action_n of_o this_o and_o other_o pope_n though_o it_o do_v it_o oblique_o those_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v that_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a policy_n to_o make_v the_o court_n great_a whereas_o all_o the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n do_v show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n though_o of_o deposition_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o country_n of_o each_o of_o they_o those_o who_o expect_v a_o provision_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o pension_n see_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 13._o article_n do_v judge_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v pass_v to_o a_o great_a corruption_n as_o the_o event_n also_o have_v show_v the_o fourteen_o article_n be_v commend_v by_o every_o one_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o annates_fw-la and_o pay_v for_o bull_n dispatch_v at_o rome_n for_o collation_n of_o benefice_n but_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o remain_v still_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o cogitation_n either_o to_o remove_v or_o moderate_v they_o they_o remember_v that_o only_o the_o small_a abuse_n of_o other_o church_n be_v provide_v against_o the_o say_n be_v verify_v that_o only_a moat_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o beam_n never_o every_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o this_o age_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o decree_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o at_o the_o most_o dualtie_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o the_o poor_a sort_n only_o likewise_o for_o the_o examination_n in_o concurrence_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n every_o one_o do_v prognosticate_v that_o it_o will_v be_v delude_v by_o some_o sinister_a interpretation_n and_o the_o prophecy_n be_v quick_o verify_v for_o in_o rome_n within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o begin_v to_o declare_v that_o concurrence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o case_n of_o resignation_n but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v to_o who_o the_o resignation_n be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v exclude_v by_o resignation_n and_o he_o only_o prefer_v who_o please_v the_o resignant_fw-la and_o benefice_n be_v not_o vacant_a for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o casual_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cognition_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o exception_n add_v that_o be_v except_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v commit_v and_o call_v to_o himself_o for_o cause_n be_v never_o take_v from_o the_o lawful_a tribunal_n but_o by_o commission_n and_o avocation_n of_o pope_n and_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o symptom_n only_o cure_v and_o howsoever_o the_o adjunct_n for_o urgent_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v seem_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n well_o yet_o man_n of_o understanding_n know_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o any_o arbitrary_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o last_o point_n which_o be_v in_o expectation_n so_o many_o month_n touch_v the_o essential_a liberty_n of_o the_o council_n see_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v nor_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o old_a constitution_n wise_a man_n say_v that_o concern_v this_o council_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n contrary_n to_o the_o fact_n and_o publish_v when_o it_o do_v no_o good_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o use_n of_o it_o then_o of_o a_o medicine_n apply_v to_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o some_o mock_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o wife_n have_v bring_v he_o child_n by_o other_o man_n and_o say_v she_o do_v it_o not_o to_o do_v he_o wrong_n but_o by_o a_o example_n give_v to_o posterity_n it_o do_v teach_v how_o all_o violence_n and_o exorbitancy_n may_v be_v use_v in_o council_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o all_o inconvenience_n do_v excuse_v by_o such_o a_o declaration_n yea_o justify_v and_o maintain_v for_o lawful_a at_o this_o time_n beside_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o session_n hold_v three_o other_o sort_n of_o distasteful_a news_n come_v into_o france_n the_o first_o be_v the_o pope_n answer_n about_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n the_o second_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o council_n and_o the_o displeasure_n take_v at_o it_o in_o trent_n and_o rome_n the_o last_o be_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o frenchman_n have_v much_o consider_v on_o these_o thing_n resolve_v france_n the_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o france_n not_o to_o treat_v any_o more_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o alienation_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o king_n edict_n approve_v in_o parliament_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v sudden_o perform_v few_o buyer_n can_v be_v find_v as_o well_o because_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o money_n as_o because_o they_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o sale_n want_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n will_v not_o hereafter_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v good_a this_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o favour_n to_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o sale_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n neither_o be_v there_o raise_v more_o than_o two_o million_o and_o half_o of_o franc_n small_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n alien_v see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o twelve_o for_o a_o hundred_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a price_n if_o they_o have_v give_v a_o hundred_o for_o four_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v here_o that_o among_o the_o thing_n sell_v one_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n have_v hold_v until_o that_o time_n over_o that_o city_n which_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o outcry_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o franc_n but_o the_o bishop_n complain_v so_o much_o that_o in_o supplement_n of_o the_o price_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o 400._o crown_n yearly_o concern_v the_o protestation_n make_v in_o council_n the_o king_n write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o nine_o of_o november_n that_o have_v see_v what_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v write_v against_o their_o protestation_n and_o hear_v the_o relation_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orlience_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o trent_n he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o also_o with_o their_o retire_n to_o venice_n and_o command_v that_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o he_o have_v new_a order_n which_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o article_n be_v so_o reform_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v not_o put_v in_o question_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o counsel_n know_v that_o his_o ambassador_n have_v protest_v upon_o great_a and_o just_a
successor_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v they_o his_o benediction_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n answer_v the_o legate_n oration_n by_o order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n and_o the_o diet_n that_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o disorder_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o force_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n will_v join_v themselves_o 〈…〉_o that_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v the_o elector_n of_o sacco_n 〈…〉_o and_o protestant_n city_n soyn_v with_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n she_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v latin_a and_o dutch_a 〈…〉_o it_o may_v be_v read_v but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o have_v it_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n do_v present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o zwinglians_n 〈◊〉_d in_o public_a it_o be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o receive_v some_o prejudice_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v assemble_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o hall_n capable_a to_o receive_v about_o 〈◊〉_d person_n it_o be_v read_v with_o aloud_o voice_n and_o the_o city_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la present_v apart_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o afterward_o from_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v read_v be_v call_v augustana_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o name_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n bega_fw-la 〈…〉_o expound_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confession_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o last_o â—udgement_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o be_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o confessionist_n reproove_v and_o these_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o monastical_a vow_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o conclusion_n they_o offer_v in_o case_n it_o be_v needful_a a_o more_o full_a information_n but_o in_o the_o proheme_n thereof_o they_o deliver_v that_o they_o have_v put_v their_o confession_n in_o writing_n to_o obey_v the_o propose_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o present_v their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o other_o prince_n will_v give_v up_o they_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v peaceable_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n whereunto_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o come_v his_o majesty_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a diet_n that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v or_o conclude_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o diverse_a respect_n then_o allege_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o final_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v compose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n unto_o it_o they_o offer_v to_o app_z 〈…〉_o and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a assembly_n of_o which_o it_o have_v always_o be_v treat_v in_o all_o the_o diet_n celebrate_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n unto_o which_o council_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n they_o have_v former_o in_o due_a form_n and_o upon_o good_a cause_n appeal_v unto_o which_o appeal_n they_o do_v yet_o adhere_v not_o intend_v to_o abandon_v it_o neither_o by_o this_o treaty_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o charitable_o reduce_v first_o to_o a_o christian_a concord_n this_o be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o make_v any_o resolution_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n advice_n who_o have_v read_v confession_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o censure_v the_o confession_n and_o consider_v the_o confession_n together_o with_o the_o divine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o a_o censure_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n yet_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o school_n he_o conâ—ented_v not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o the_o contention_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unquiet_a and_o subtle_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o have_v want_v infinite_a other_o novity_n to_o propose_v with_o no_o less_o probability_n which_o will_v have_v be_v hear_v with_o greediness_n because_o of_o the_o itch_a of_o care_n which_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v note_v great_a inconueniency_n will_v be_v raise_v then_o those_o which_o one_o seek_v to_o remedy_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v read_v to_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v likewise_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o give_v order_n that_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o no_o copy_n give_v publish_v in_o copy_n for_o fear_n of_o open_v a_o way_n to_o disputation_n but_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o go_v further_o on_o by_o propose_v favour_n and_o threat_n but_o the_o confession_n be_v 〈…〉_o it_o wrought_v diverse_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o hear_v it_o some_o think_v the_o protestant_n more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v persuade_v before_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o particular_a opinion_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a remit_v much_o of_o the_o bad_a conceit_n they_o have_v against_o they_o esteem_v their_o opinion_n not_o to_o absurd_a as_o before_o they_o do_v yea_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abuse_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v just_o reprehend_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o cardinal_n mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n monk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n reform_v by_o a_o monk_n be_v honest_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a and_o the_o demand_v just_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o cornelius_n scoperus_fw-la the_o emperor_n secretary_n say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n have_v money_n they_o will_v easy_o buy_v of_o the_o italian_n what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o but_o without_o gold_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v they_o shine_n in_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o legate_n advice_n approve_v also_o by_o his_o own_o counsellor_n desirous_a to_o compose_v all_o by_o a_o negative_a go_v first_o about_o to_o separate_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n from_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n which_o project_n not_o succeed_v he_o cause_v a_o confutation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o the_o protestant_n put_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o another_o of_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o city_n and_o have_v call_v the_o whole_a diet_n together_o he_o tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o confession_n present_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v order_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o and_o here_o
obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_a have_v many_o audience_n it_o the_o empeor_n ambassadous_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n in_o germany_n for_o the_o council_n but_o can_v obtain_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o two_o cardinal_n depute_v by_o he_o over_o this_o matter_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o france_n nor_o spain_n have_v need_n of_o a_o council_n nor_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o germany_n unto_o which_o because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v proportionated_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v a_o place_n where_o all_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v present_a that_o for_o other_o country_n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v sufficient_a because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v they_o that_o the_o city_n propose_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v exceed_o fit_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o germany_n and_o though_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o his_o holiness_n ought_v to_o secure_v every_o one_o yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v suspicious_a for_o diverse_a reason_n both_o old_a and_o new_a among_o which_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o least_o that_o leo_n the_o ten_o his_o cousin_n have_v condemn_v they_o already_o and_o declare_v they_o heretic_n and_o although_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v resolve_v with_o this_o only_a that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o holiness_n by_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o other_o and_o for_o pity_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o though_o in_o rigour_n be_v not_o due_a yet_o in_o equity_n be_v convenient_a and_o concern_v the_o deliberative_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n council_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n he_o discourse_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o partly_o by_o custom_n and_o partly_o by_o privilege_n a_o large_a field_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o benignity_n by_o introduce_v another_o custom_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n for_o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v former_o admit_v by_o custom_n because_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o intelligent_a in_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o now_o to_o person_n of_o equal_a or_o great_a learning_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o abbat_n but_o the_o privilege_n minister_v matter_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o for_o by_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n service_n in_o that_o congregation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o council_n exact_o pious_a and_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o world_n desire_v unto_o these_o reason_n answer_v be_v make_v with_o the_o motive_n before_o name_v the_o emperor_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o business_n remain_v unperfect_a for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o emperor_n apply_v himself_o to_o solicit_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n already_o begin_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n and_o the_o turkish_a war_n draw_v near_o at_o the_o last_o a_o composition_n be_v publish_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o julie_n that_o iuterim_n a_o peace_n of_o religion_n conclu_fw-fr 〈…〉_o germani_n july_n 23._o call_v the_o iuterim_n there_o shall_v be_v common_a and_o public_a peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a until_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o none_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o for_o cause_n of_o religion_n nor_o take_v spoil_n or_o besiege_v he_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v true_a amity_n and_o christian_a unity_n among_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v procure_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n within_o six_o month_n and_o the_o beginning_n within_o a_o year_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o to_o resolve_v of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o for_o the_o council_n as_o for_o other_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v suspend_v all_o the_o judicial_a process_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o his_o fiscall_v or_o other_o against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o adherent_n until_o the_o future_a council_n or_o the_o forename_a resolution_n of_o the_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n shall_v promise_v faithful_o to_o observe_v this_o public_a peace_n to_o give_v due_a obedience_n month_n the_o emperor_n pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o call_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o oú_fw-it â—within_o 6._o month_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o convenient_a aid_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o peace_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o second_o of_o august_n and_o suspend_v also_o all_o process_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n and_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o within_o a_o year_n he_o give_v also_o a_o account_n to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o ambassage_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n add_v that_o some_o difficulty_n of_o weight_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v accord_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o place_n but_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o endeavour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v resolve_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v the_o convocation_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n but_o in_o case_n this_o succeed_v not_o he_o will_v intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n herein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o luther_n confession_n call_v the_o augustan_n obtain_v by_o public_a decree_n whereof_o the_o world_n talk_v diverse_o at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n be_v reprehend_v for_o put_v confession_n the_o first_o liberty_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o sickle_n as_o they_o say_v into_o another_o man_n harvest_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o good_n state_n and_o life_n and_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o because_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o it_o this_n not_o be_v perform_v by_o charles_n a_o example_n not_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v a_o sudden_a revenge_n from_o heaven_n but_o other_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o labour_v more_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o christendom_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o direct_a opposer_n of_o religion_n against_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v resistance_n without_o secure_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v christian_n too_o though_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o some_o particular_a rite_n which_o be_v a_o tolerable_a difference_n that_o the_o maxim_n so_o renown_v in_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o persecute_v heretic_n than_o infidel_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n some_o also_o not_o regard_v the_o turk_n say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v more_o partial_a for_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o public_a good_a which_o require_v now_o and_o then_o the_o tolerate_n of_o some_o defect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v equal_o that_o his_o subject_n maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o also_o that_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o this_o more_o than_o that_o but_o when_o a_o vice_n can_v be_v root_v out_o without_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o obligation_n great_a to_o punish_v heretic_n than_o fornicator_n who_o if_o they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o public_a quiet_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o those_o be_v permit_v who_o defend_v not_o all_o our_o opinion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o allege_v example_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v do_v this_o within_o these_o 800._o year_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n before_o will_v see_v it_o do_v by_o all_o and_o laudable_o too_o
therefore_o the_o last_o of_o october_n have_v impart_v all_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v he_o ordain_v and_o write_v also_o to_o trent_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o next_o sunday_n call_v gaudete_fw-la in_o advent_a which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o 13._o december_n he_o give_v order_n to_o begin_v the_o council_n the_o 13._o of_o december_n of_o december_n the_o prelate_n show_v great_a joy_n for_o the_o news_n see_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n to_o remain_v long_o in_o trent_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o for_o letter_n come_v from_o remain_v the_o 3._o frenâ—_n prelate_n be_v recall_v but_o two_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o remain_v the_o french_a king_n to_o his_o prelate_n which_o be_v three_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v this_o seem_v to_o the_o legate_n a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o france_n and_o the_o king_n approve_v not_o the_o council_n they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v their_o departure_n tell_v the_o prelate_n that_o the_o king_n give_v that_o order_n when_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v another_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v now_o inform_v of_o the_o present_a state_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o will_v ensue_v in_o case_n they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o of_o the_o offence_n which_o other_o nation_n will_v take_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a prelate_n protest_v against_o their_o departure_n therefore_o in_o conclusion_n they_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n which_o the_o king_n commend_v when_o he_o know_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o renes_fw-la shall_v go_v to_o give_v the_o king_n account_n and_o the_o other_o two_o remain_v the_o last_o of_o november_n the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n approach_v the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o open_v of_o it_o to_o read_v and_o register_v a_o bull_n which_o may_v command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o make_v a_o dispatch_n in_o all_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o time_n the_o answer_n together_o with_o the_o bull_n arrive_v the_o eleven_o of_o december_n therefore_o the_o legate_n command_v a_o fast_a and_o procession_n the_o next_o day_n and_o make_v a_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n where_o first_o the_o bull_n be_v read_v and_o then_o all_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o estorga_n propose_v after_o a_o please_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o brief_a of_o the_o legation_n and_o presidencie_n that_o all_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o request_n be_v approve_v read_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bull_n of_o their_o legation_n to_o be_v read_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o every_o one_o but_o the_o legate_n sancta_fw-la croce_n consider_v how_o far_o the_o demand_n may_v reach_v and_o that_o to_o publish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o presidencie_n may_v breed_v danger_n to_o have_v it_o limit_v think_v it_o better_o by_o keep_v it_o secret_a to_o use_v it_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v ready_o that_o in_o the_o council_n all_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o read_v the_o bull_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o show_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o institute_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o daily_o will_v come_v will_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o he_o stop_v the_o request_n and_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o legation_n which_o consist_v in_o be_v unlimited_a the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n come_v at_o last_o when_o in_o rome_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o bull_n of_o jubilee_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v intimate_v a_o council_n rome_n the_o council_n be_v open_v in_o trent_n and_o a_o jubilee_n publish_v in_o rome_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n cause_v by_o impious_a heretic_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o assist_v the_o father_n assemble_v therein_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o to_o do_v effectual_o and_o fruitful_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o fast_o three_o day_n and_o during_o that_o time_n to_o go_v in_o procession_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n grant_v pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o do_v so_o the_o same_o day_n the_o legate_n in_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o number_n 25._o in_o pontifical_a habit_n accompany_v with_o the_o divine_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o foreign_a part_n and_o of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o trinity_n church_n to_o the_o cathedral_n where_o monte_n the_o use_v the_o ceremony_n use_v prime_a legate_n do_v sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n make_v a_o long_a copious_a eloquent_a sermon_n that_o be_v end_v the_o legate_n cause_v a_o long_o write_v admonition_n to_o be_v read_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v their_o charge_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o council_n to_o admonish_v the_o prelate_n in_o occurrence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v in_o that_o session_n understand_v monte._n the_o admonition_n of_o card._n monte._n that_o this_o admonition_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o well_o make_v to_o themselves_o as_o to_o other_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o three_o cause_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n restitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o regain_n of_o peace_n to_o execute_v which_o thing_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v first_o a_o true_a &_o inward_a sense_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o three_o calamity_n of_o heresy_n not_o that_o they_o have_v raise_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o sow_v good_a doctrine_n and_o root_a out_o the_o cockle_n of_o manner_n corrupt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pastor_n only_o be_v corruptor_n and_o corrupt_v for_o which_o thing_n god_n have_v also_o send_v the_o three_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o war_n foreign_a of_o the_o turk_n and_o civil_a of_o the_o christian_n that_o without_o this_o inward_a and_o true_a acknowledgement_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o council_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a to_o punish_v they_o so_o deep_o though_o it_o be_v less_o than_o they_o deserve_v therefore_o they_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o know_v his_o own_o fault_n to_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reply_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v invocate_v will_v not_o come_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o like_o esdras_n nehemiab_n and_o daniel_n confess_v they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n give_v to_o begin_v a_o council_n for_o reformation_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o though_o contradictor_n will_v not_o be_v want_v yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n constant_o to_o go_v on_o and_z as_o judge_n to_o avoid_v passion_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n before_o he_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o fine_a they_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n send_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o master_n service_n with_o faith_n and_o diligence_n yet_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o all_o afterward_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o be_v read_v and_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o simple_a deputation_n of_o the_o legate_n together_o with_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o immediate_o alfonso_n zorilla_n secretary_n to_o don_n diego_n step_v forward_o and_o reproduced_a the_o emperor_n commission_n present_v before_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o show_v a_o letter_n of_o don_n diego_n in_o which_o he_o excuse_v his_o absence_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n for_o his_o excuse_n the_o legate_n say_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o commission_n though_o they_o may_v insist_v upon_o the_o answer_n give_v before_o yet_o they_o be_v please_v
the_o artifice_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n neque_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o without_o example_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v signify_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agate_n it_o may_v say_v so_o plain_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o more_o simple_a expression_n be_v the_o better_a and_o if_o they_o will_v use_v a_o elegancy_n they_o may_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la agate_n but_o the_o word_n omnino_fw-la be_v interpose_v that_o speech_n be_v incongruous_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o all_o be_v which_o have_v two_o negative_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o affirmative_a for_o to_o resolve_v that_o one_o must_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o be_v incongruous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la may_v signify_v here_o for_o it_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o action_n in_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o in_o another_o kind_n be_v no_o action_n the_o father_n be_v defend_v by_o say_v that_o to_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n so_o severe_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cavil_n whereunto_o they_o reply_v that_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n be_v due_a unto_o usual_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a utility_n to_o discover_v the_o artifice_n of_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o clear_a and_o usual_a phrase_n invent_v those_o that_o be_v incongruous_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o contradiction_n to_o cavil_n and_o to_o play_v on_o both_o side_n those_o that_o understand_v theologie_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v always_o refuse_v divine_a inspiration_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebel_n compelle_fw-fr propitius_fw-la uoluntate_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v say_v be_v a_o vain_a desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n say_v and_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a they_o add_v that_o one_o can_v no_o more_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n which_o do_v separate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n from_o those_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o which_o separate_v be_v that_o humane_a non_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la many_o do_v consider_v that_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v justice_n be_v give_v by_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n both_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v less_o dispose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v by_o measure_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o god_n work_v and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o good_a pleasure_n they_o marvel_v that_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v see_v that_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o session_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o trent_n that_o repent_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quantum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la poterit_fw-la which_o modification_n will_v be_v impious_a if_o the_o justify_v can_v keep_v they_o absolute_o and_o they_o note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n praecepta_fw-la be_v there_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavil_n those_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o now_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o article_n decide_v as_o in_o this_o session_n only_o in_o which_o aristotle_n have_v a_o great_a part_n by_o have_v exact_o distinguish_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o have_v want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o politician_n also_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o examinematter_n of_o religion_n but_o simple_o follow_v they_o yet_o find_v matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o this_o decree_n for_o see_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o reply_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n they_o be_v scandalize_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o say_v that_o obedience_n unto_o these_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v full_a of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v and_o handle_v at_o large_a by_o christ_n himself_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o express_a obligation_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o none_o express_v to_o obey_v it_o he_o be_v obey_v who_o command_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v promulgate_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n satisfy_v with_o the_o excuse_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o they_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n rather_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v express_v and_o the_o prince_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n to_o breed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a scope_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n that_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o otherwise_o their_o commandment_n may_v be_v transgress_v without_o respect_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v every_o government_n to_o be_v hate_v account_v tyrannical_a and_o subvert_v and_o by_o describe_v the_o subjection_n unto_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a way_n to_o gain_v heaven_n to_o draw_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o authority_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n worthy_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n belong_v rather_o to_o he_o that_o pray_v then_o to_o he_o that_o reform_v to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n with_o one_o word_n only_o and_o one_o so_o general_a be_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disuse_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v they_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v remove_v the_o cause_n which_o have_v bury_v they_o in_o silence_n give_v they_o strength_n by_o penalty_n and_o deputation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o mean_n which_o do_v revive_v and_o preserve_v law_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o establish_v that_o one_o may_v be_v absent_a all_o the_o year_n by_o lose_v half_o the_o revenue_n or_o rather_o one_o be_v teach_v how_o he_o may_v not_o reside_v eleven_o month_n and_o more_o without_o any_o punishment_n by_o interpose_v those_o thirty_o day_n or_o few_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v whole_o destroy_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o find_v be_v to_o have_v judge_n for_o who_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a not_o to_o have_v residency_n practise_v this_o place_n require_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o particular_a accident_n which_o then_o begin_v though_o it_o end_v not_o until_o after_o four_o month_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o present_a session_n &_o make_v know_v what_o the_o council_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estimation_n it_o be_v have_v by_o those_o that_o assist_v in_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v repeat_v that_o friar_n dominicus_n soto_n who_o have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n have_v note_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n use_v in_o divide_v soto_n and_o catarinus_n publish_v book_n one_o against_o another_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n be_v much_o divide_v those_o discussion_n think_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o his_o own_o meaning_n print_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o whole_a together_o and_o do_v entitle_v it_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la and_o do_v dedicate_v
england_n about_o religion_n gain_v authority_n 〈…〉_o gether_o with_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n and_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o have_a lay_v some_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o among_o the_o nobility_n they_o assemble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o banish_v the_o mass_n for_o which_o a_o 〈…〉_o popular_a sedition_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o henrys_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o old_a religion_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n saint_n martin_n day_n be_v come_v 〈…〉_o be_v great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n be_v hold_v in_o many_o city_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v receive_v change_v the_o 〈…〉_o only_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d m_v to_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o decree_a in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o without_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o execution_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_o for_o collen_n 1549_o 1549_o the_o diocesan_n counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o emperor_n reformation_n be_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o collen_n only_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sea_n the_o decree_n where_o of_o the_o the_o low_a country_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o sea_n 〈…〉_o of_o shall_v 〈…〉_o charge_v the_o magi_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o same_o stile_n who_o the_o three_o mentz_n the_o provincial_a council_n of_o mentz_n wâ—â—ke_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o pr_n 〈…〉_o make_v 48._o decree_n in_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o point_n decide_v by_o 〈…〉_o doctrine_n in_o other_o the_o more_o 〈…〉_o point_n be_v remarkable_a where_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o pointâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v d_o 〈…〉_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o be_v do_v show_v how_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o after_o which_o 〈…〉_o may_v 〈…〉_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o though_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o more_o upon_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n of_o africa_n egypt_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o this_o be_v modern_a though_o not_o of_o such_o consequence_n will_v perhaps_o more_o provoke_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v it_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n do_v celebrate_v also_o his_o synod_n and_o other_o metropolitanes_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o publish_v the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o ausburg_n as_o well_o for_o the_o interim_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o hold_v other_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n the_o nuncij_fw-la destinate_a by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o and_o defer_v for_o the_o place_n the_o nuncij_fw-la go_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v despise_v in_o all_o place_n cause_n aforesaid_a begin_v their_o journey_n for_o germany_n who_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o pass_v be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o so_o odious_a be_v the_o pope_n name_n and_o the_o very_a habit_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o course_n he_o take_v and_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n they_o go_v to_o caesar_n into_o the_o low_a country_n where_o after_o long_a discussion_n how_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o every_o proposition_n for_o one_o part_n or_o other_o in_o fine_a the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o have_v faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o substitute_n they_o shall_v substitute_v the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o conscience_n this_o match_n be_v not_o ready_o make_v by_o the_o nuncij_fw-la yet_o condescend_v at_o the_o last_o a_o substitution_n be_v print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o nuncij_fw-la leave_v a_o place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o insert_v first_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o allege_v for_o cause_n of_o the_o substitution_n their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v communicate_v their_o authority_n with_o advice_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o use_v of_o eat_a flesh_n but_o with_o great_a maturity_n and_o evident_a profit_n prohibit_v that_o aught_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o those_o grace_n caesar_n undertake_v to_o send_v they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o address_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o gentleness_n and_o dexterity_n there_o be_v very_o little_a use_n of_o these_o faculty_n for_o those_o good_a their_o faculty_n do_v but_o little_a good_a that_o continue_v in_o the_o pope_n obedience_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v alien_v do_v not_o only_o not_o care_n for_o they_o but_o refuse_v they_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o ferentino_n depart_v fano_fw-la and_o verona_n remain_v with_o caesar_n until_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n be_v send_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n the_o religion_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n &_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n four_o of_o july_n cause_v a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o edict_n render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o novitie_n of_o religion_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o his_o will_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o banish_v the_o new_a heretic_n out_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o he_o cause_v this_o edict_n to_o be_v print_v in_o french_a and_o send_v it_o into_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v leave_v also_o to_o his_o prelate_n to_o make_v a_o provincial_a assembly_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n and_o may_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o make_v the_o french_a church_n independent_a lutheran_n and_o use_v much_o severity_n against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o cause_v also_o many_o lutheran_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o spectacle_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o renew_v the_o edict_n against_o they_o lay_v grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o detect_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n have_v sleep_v two_o year_n the_o seven_o of_o november_n the_o pope_n see_v a_o letter_n of_o duke_n octavius_n his_o nephew_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o ferrandus_n gonzaga_n to_o enter_v into_o parma_n which_o city_n the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v so_o assault_v with_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o anger_n that_o he_o swoon_v passion_n the_o pope_n die_v with_o passion_n and_o after_o some_o few_o hour_n come_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n whereof_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n this_o make_v monte_n part_n from_o bolonia_n pope_n the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o be_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o retire_v to_o their_o house_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o defunct_a pope_n nine_o day_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o ten_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o they_o enter_v not_o until_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o month_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n leave_v not_o trent_n until_o the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o the_o pope_n death_n give_v he_o order_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o arrive_v many_o day_n after_o the_o conclave_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v capitulation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o every_o one_o swear_v to_o observe_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v elect_v the_o first_o be_v to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n every_o one_o think_v the_o new_a pope_n will_v have_v be_v elect_v before_o christmas_n for_o the_o holy_a gate_n for_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1550._o be_v to_o be_v open_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n presence_n be_v necessary_a and_o there_o be_v that_o year_n
baptism_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v there_o beside_o these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v say_v absolute_o in_o general_a term_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o minor_n be_v false_a also_o that_o cause_v appropriate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a judicature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o all_o either_o delict_n or_o contract_n which_o consider_v the_o quality_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o great_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o compose_v contention_n between_o christian_n without_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n in_o much_o time_n and_o by_o many_o degree_n a_o temporal_a tribunal_n have_v be_v build_v more_o remarkable_a than_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o civil_a government_n another_o institute_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o public_a which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o not_o one_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v write_v of_o government_n will_v have_v imagine_v can_v subsist_v i_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o wish_a end_n to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o public_a have_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a raise_v a_o empire_n there_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a opinion_n spring_v up_o take_v root_n with_o admirable_a progress_n which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o at_o once_o as_o have_v in_o 1300._o year_n be_v gain_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n not_o make_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n when_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o opinion_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v recount_v but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o conceive_v what_o remedy_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a form_n to_o a_o matter_n break_v out_o into_o so_o great_a corruption_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o that_o be_v propose_v in_o trent_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n consider_v that_o be_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o superior_n be_v turn_v into_o domination_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_n into_o complaint_n subterfuge_n and_o lamentation_n and_o they_o first_o think_v of_o provide_v in_o some_o sort_n against_o they_o both_o but_o in_o prosecute_a the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o be_v derive_v they_o use_v only_o a_o exhortatorie_a remedy_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o take_v away_o domination_n and_o restore_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_n many_o subterfuge_n be_v mention_v to_o delude_v justice_n three_o head_n only_o be_v take_v appeal_v absolutorie_a grace_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o judge_n johannes_n groperus_n who_o assist_v in_o that_o council_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o lawyer_n speak_v honourable_o of_o appeal_v and_o say_v that_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o christian_n appeal_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o charity_n in_o the_o judge_n wax_a cold_a and_o place_n be_v give_v to_o passion_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o appeal_v a_o discourse_n of_o johannes_n groperus_n concern_v appeal_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o secular_a court_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o as_o the_o first_o judicature_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o priest_n so_o the_o appeal_v be_v not_o devolue_v unto_o one_o man_n but_o unto_o another_o congregation_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o synod_n do_v institute_v court_n and_o officer_n like_o the_o secular_o neither_o do_v the_o mischief_n stop_v there_o but_o pass_v to_o great_a abuse_n then_o in_o the_o secular_a court_n for_o there_o the_o first_o appeal_v be_v only_o to_o be_v immediate_a superior_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o permit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o they_o call_v interlocutories_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o expect_v the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o every_o act_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n infinite_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a judge_n which_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n with_o great_a charge_n and_o other_o intolerable_a mischief_n this_o he_o say_v he_o do_v declare_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o will_v reform_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v residency_n as_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a doctor_n and_o father_n be_v consider_v but_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o be_v a_o grievance_n charge_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o beginning_n or_o as_o near_o to_o it_o as_o may_v be_v set_v a_o perfect_a idea_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o to_o come_v as_o nigh_o to_o it_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v comport_v that_o the_o well_o institute_v monastical_a religion_n have_v forbid_v all_o appeal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a remedy_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v so_o high_a have_v moderate_v they_o grant_v they_o within_o their_o order_n and_o forbid_v they_o without_o which_o succeed_v well_o as_o appear_v to_o keep_v those_o government_n in_o order_n it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o appeal_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o same_o province_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o and_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o litigant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a law_n forbid_v the_o leap_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o by_o forbid_v appeal_v from_o the_o article_n or_o the_o interlocutory_a decree_n with_o which_o provision_n the_o cause_n will_v not_o go_v far_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n will_v not_o cause_v excessive_a charge_n and_o other_o innumerable_a grievance_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v pass_v with_o sincerity_n to_o restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o willing_o hear_v except_o by_o the_o spaniard_n &_o dutchman_n but_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v displease_v that_o he_o go_v so_o far_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o honour_n also_o no_o cause_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o degree_n every_o one_o will_v forget_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o man_n not_o to_o esteem_v that_o superior_a who_o authority_n be_v not_o fear_v or_o can_v be_v use_v therefore_o they_o cause_v john_n baptista_n castellus_n of_o bolonia_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o without_o contradict_v groperus_n the_o appearance_n which_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v make_v shall_v be_v darken_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o ancient_a precedent_n â—n_a opposition_n whereof_o johannes_n baptista_n castellus_n make_v another_o discourse_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o precedent_n church_n yet_o dexterous_o touch_v that_o in_o those_o same_o time_n there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o some_o part_n great_a then_o in_o the_o present_a he_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oppress_v as_o when_o the_o arian_n do_v scarce_o suffer_v it_o to_o appear_v and_o say_v that_o antiquity_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o that_o something_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a those_o who_o praise_v the_o synodall_n judicature_n have_v not_o see_v their_o defect_n
saint_n james_n do_v understand_v the_o ancient_n for_o age_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o marvel_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o end_n 14._o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v in_o which_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n &_o the_o bishop_n have_v diverse_a end_n this_o sacrament_n be_v insinuate_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o saint_n mark_v and_o publish_v in_o saint_n james_n whereas_o the_o antecedence_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o word_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v insinuate_v but_o institute_v he_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v first_o so_o write_v but_o a_o divine_a have_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o anoint_a the_o sick_a of_o who_o saint_n mark_v speak_v be_v not_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o give_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o priest_n only_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o whereunto_o some_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o at_o that_o time_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v answer_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o unction_n make_v they_o priest_n concern_v that_o act_n only_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v a_o simple_a priest_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n he_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v too_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v it_o absolute_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n institutum_fw-la they_o put_v insinuatum_fw-la which_o word_n what_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v judge_v who_o understand_v what_o insinuare_fw-la be_v and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o saint_n james_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o this_o council_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v fourteen_o article_n be_v propose_v all_o belong_v to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o read_v all_o in_o the_o general_a they_o come_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n herein_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o b_o b_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o authority_n &_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o of_o the_o precedent_n to_o grant_v as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v but_o both_o party_n do_v proceed_v cunning_o and_o make_v show_v to_o regard_v only_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o bishop_n think_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o when_o they_o do_v suspend_v any_o from_o exercise_n of_o their_o order_n or_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o dignity_n for_o cause_n know_v to_o themselves_o or_o do_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v to_o high_a degree_n all_o be_v retract_v by_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n get_v at_o rome_n which_o cause_v a_o disreputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o discipline_n concern_v this_o the_o first_o head_n be_v make_v that_o such_o licence_n and_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v offorce_o but_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n name_v nor_o the_o chief_a penitentiary_n nor_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n from_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v obtain_v the_o titular_a bishop_n do_v also_o hinder_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o decree_n publish_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n of_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a office_n in_o the_o diocese_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n do_v retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o place_n exempt_a from_o all_o bishopriques_n admit_v those_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v before_o reject_v as_o unfit_a by_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o privilege_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o head_n but_o with_o this_o moderation_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n mention_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v who_o grant_v the_o privilege_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o three_o head_n power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o suspend_v for_o what_o time_n they_o please_v any_o one_o ordain_v without_o their_o examination_n or_o with_o licence_n by_o faculty_n give_v by_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o bishop_n know_v to_o be_v of_o small_a weight_n because_o the_o canonist_n do_v hold_v that_o 344_o 344_o licence_n privilege_n and_o faculty_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o comprehend_v in_o general_a word_n without_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v more_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o hope_v that_o time_n may_v open_v they_o a_o way_n to_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o six_o session_n that_o no_o secular_a clerk_n by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a privilege_n nor_o regular_a dwell_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o vigour_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o some_o think_v not_o to_o contain_v the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o collegiate_n dignity_n who_o not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n or_o by_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n or_o by_o concordates_n with_o the_o bishop_n establish_v and_o swear_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o also_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o visitation_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o four_o head_n that_o concern_v secular_a clerk_n it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o excess_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a shall_v withstand_v another_o disorder_n as_o great_a do_v arise_v because_o the_o pope_n do_v grant_v a_o judge_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o supplicant_n to_o whosoever_o do_v seek_v it_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n use_v in_o court_n with_o authority_n to_o defend_v protect_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o molestation_n give_v he_o extend_v also_o this_o favour_n to_o all_o his_o domestics_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v conseruator_n who_o do_v stretch_v their_o authority_n in_o place_n of_o defend_v the_o supplicant_n from_o molestation_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o just_a correction_n and_o also_o at_o their_o instance_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n with_o censure_n the_o five_o point_n make_v provision_n against_o this_o disorder_n ordain_v that_o conseruatorie_a grace_n shall_v not_o help_v any_o body_n nor_o free_v he_o from_o inquisition_n accusation_n and_o convention_n before_o the_o ordinary_a in_o criminal_a and_o mix_v cause_n and_o in_o civil_a also_o in_o which_o he_o be_v plaintiff_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n if_o the_o conseruator_fw-la be_v suspect_v or_o difficulty_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o the_o ordinary_a who_o be_v competent_a judge_n that_o arbitrator_n shall_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o conseruatory_n letter_n which_o comprehend_v domestic_n shall_v be_v extend_v but_o unto_o two_o who_o do_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o five_o year_n and_o that_o the_o conseruator_n shall_v not_o have_v tribunal_n but_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o contain_v in_o this_o decree_n university_n college_n of_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n place_n of_o regulars_n and_o hospital_n concern_v which_o exception_n when_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o be_v very_o great_a contention_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o against_o all_o right_a the_o exception_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rule_n because_o the_o number_n of_o doctor_n scholar_n regulars_n and_o hospitalary_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o other_o who_o can_v have_v conseruatorie_a letter_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n against_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v easy_a but_o the_o disorder_n of_o university_n and_o college_n be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o legate_n give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o which_o be_v consult_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o the_o friar_n and_o university_n shall_v total_o depend_v on_o
rome_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a determination_n and_o immediate_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o conseruatory_n of_o these_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v touch_v whereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v adherent_n of_o rome_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o opinion_n the_o other_o who_o be_v few_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o exception_n and_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o some_o mean_n use_v to_o pacify_v they_o the_o six_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o priest_n apparel_n wherein_o it_o be_v easy_o conclude_v to_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o benefice_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o wear_v a_o habit_n fit_a for_o their_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o power_n to_o suspend_v the_o transgressor_n if_o after_o admonition_n they_o shall_v not_o obey_v and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n if_o after_o correction_n they_o shall_v not_o amend_v renew_v herein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o much_o fit_v to_o those_o time_n prohibit_v upper_a garment_n lace_v and_o of_o diverse_a colour_n and_o frocke_n short_a than_o the_o vestment_n and_o red_a and_o green_a breech_n chequer_a thing_n disuse_v which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prohibition_n the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v most_o ancient_a that_o to_o imitate_v the_o mildness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v neat_a and_o clean_a from_o man_n blood_n never_o receive_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n any_o person_n defile_v with_o homicide_n whether_o voluntary_a or_o casual_a and_o if_o any_o clerk_n commit_v any_o such_o excess_n either_o willing_o or_o by_o chance_n all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v immediate_o take_v from_o he_o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v now_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o other_o christian_a nation_n unto_o who_o dispensation_n against_o the_o canon_n be_v unknowen_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a where_o rich_a man_n may_v easy_o make_v use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v only_o by_o the_o poor_a sort_n it_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n to_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o a_o voluntary_a homicide_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v deprive_v of_o all_o order_n benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o casual_a homicide_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o or_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o next_o bishop_n they_o see_v that_o this_o decree_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n but_o to_o make_v the_o dispensation_n dear_a for_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v not_o tie_v concern_v voluntary_a homicide_n and_o for_o casual_a the_o decree_n be_v observe_v in_o not_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o dispense_v direct_o without_o commit_v it_o to_o another_o be_v not_o take_v away_o first_o make_v the_o proof_n in_o rome_n or_o dispatch_v the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o with_o other_o clause_n with_o which_o the_o chancery_n do_v abound_v when_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o use_v they_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o prelate_n seem_v to_o hinder_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o for_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v obtain_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o that_o place_n and_o some_o bishop_n also_o pretend_v that_o their_o priest_n receive_v scandal_n and_o bad_a example_n from_o those_o of_o the_o next_o diocese_n obtain_v authority_n to_o chastise_v they_o some_o desire_v that_o this_o disorder_n shall_v be_v remedy_v by_o revoke_v whole_o such_o authority_n and_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v distaste_v many_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o abuse_v they_o they_o find_v a_o moderation_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o eight_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o by_o unite_n the_o church_n of_o one_o to_o the_o church_n or_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o which_o though_o it_o be_v prohibit_v in_o general_a term_n in_o the_o seven_o session_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o do_v as_o some_o desire_a a_o express_a declaration_n be_v demand_v whereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o nine_o point_n that_o all_o perpetual_a union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o the_o church_n of_o another_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o the_o regulars_n make_v great_a instance_n to_o keep_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o regain_v those_o which_o they_o have_v already_o lose_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o perpetual_a commendaes_n and_o many_o bishop_n for_o sundry_a respect_n be_v willing_a to_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o propose_v that_o these_o perpetual_a commendaes_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o fear_v to_o be_v contradict_v they_o be_v content_a only_o to_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v the_o precedent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o hazard_n that_o this_o matter_n dangerous_a for_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n themselves_o propose_v a_o light_a remedy_n to_o hinder_v all_o treaty_n of_o a_o better_a and_o this_o be_v that_o regular_a benefice_n usual_o give_v in_o title_n to_o religious_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o man_n profess_v of_o that_o order_n or_o to_o some_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o habit_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o point_n which_o do_v not_o much_o import_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n as_o many_o commendaes_n be_v already_o make_v as_o can_v be_v and_o the_o prelate_n have_v no_o great_a desire_n to_o obtain_v more_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o church_n if_o the_o regular_a abbat_n have_v reside_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o favour_n extend_v to_o the_o monk_n not_o to_o take_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v take_v already_o a_o counterpoise_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o point_n ordain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v secular_a benefice_n though_o with_o cure_n which_o howsoever_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o with_o condition_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o cloister_n yet_o by_o parity_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o because_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n be_v grant_v in_o court_n by_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n the_o great_a power_n give_v to_o depute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n with_o faculty_n to_o institute_v he_o that_o be_v present_v this_o disorder_n be_v remedy_v in_o the_o twelve_o head_n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v right_a of_o patronage_n but_o the_o found_v of_o the_o church_n or_o he_o that_o have_v competen_o endow_v with_o his_o patrimonial_a good_n one_o already_o found_v and_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o second_o disorder_n it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 13._o head_n that_o the_o patron_n though_o he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o presentation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v johannes_n theodoricus_n pleniagorus_n and_o faith_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n arrive_v in_o trent_n with_o commission_n to_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n johannes_n eclinus_n ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o council_n arrive_v in_o trent_n with_o order_n to_o present_v public_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v and_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o divine_n will_v come_v to_o expound_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o defend_v it_o if_o security_n and_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o go_v to_o the_o count_n montfort_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n show_v he_o their_o mandate_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o propose_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o count_n to_o the_o legate_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o other_o ambassador_n do_v first_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o name_n
to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o the_o papacy_n will_v not_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a order_n these_o cause_n be_v cease_v go_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n cardinal_n and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o four_o month_n after_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v have_v be_v first_o degrade_v with_o many_o ceremony_n he_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n the_o people_n of_o austria_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o recess_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o of_o ferdinand_n declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o city_n and_o noble_n subject_n to_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n enter_v into_o hope_n that_o themselves_o also_o might_n retain_v liberty_n ligion_n the_o people_n of_o austria_n disire_v liberty_n of_o 〈…〉_o ligion_n of_o religion_n therefore_o have_v call_v a_o diet_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o have_v a_o contribution_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o make_v war_n against_o he_o they_o demand_v permission_n and_o freedom_n to_o live_v in_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o confessionist_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v god_n visitation_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o arm_n be_v in_o vain_a take_v against_o the_o enemy_n if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o first_o appease_v who_o will_v be_v honour_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prescript_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n they_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o other_o german_n and_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n shall_v not_o be_v banish_v until_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o justice_n offer_v upon_o these_o condition_n to_o adventure_v their_o life_n and_o good_n to_o give_v he_o contentment_n ferdinand_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v their_o demand_n not_o for_o want_v thus_o to_o who_o ferdinand_n answer_v thus_o of_o will_n to_o gratify_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o that_o himself_o and_o caesar_n have_v ever_o detest_v the_o discord_n in_o religion_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o they_o have_v institured_a many_o colloquy_n and_o final_o procure_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o happy_a success_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v know_v with_o what_o counsel_n and_o artifices_fw-la it_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o other_o that_o afterward_o a_o edict_n be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o which_o themselves_o be_v partaker_n because_o it_o be_v say_v therein_o that_o every_o prince_n not_o ecclesiastical_a may_v choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n he_o will_v and_o the_o people_n follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o which_o if_o any_o be_v not_o content_a he_o have_v liberty_n to_o sell_v his_o good_n and_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v that_o therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a catholic_a religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v but_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o desire_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v content_a to_o suspend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o with_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o future_a diet_n and_o they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o be_v content_a to_o contribute_v ready_o against_o the_o enemy_n the_o bavarians_n also_o desire_v of_o their_o duke_n liberty_n of_o religion_n demand_v a_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la point_n 1556_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o the_o bavarians_n also_o desire_v liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o duke_n do_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o some_o few_o point_n and_o to_o eat_v flesh_n every_o day_n protest_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o heavy_a subsidy_n and_o contribution_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o duke_n see_v that_o ferdinand_n his_o wife_n father_n have_v grant_v his_o people_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o obtain_v contribution_n of_o they_o do_v likewise_o grant_v they_o that_o communion_n and_o leave_v to_o eat_v flesh_n if_o there_o be_v necessity_n on_o fast_v day_n until_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v compose_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o edict_n make_v by_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n still_o remain_v in_o force_n protest_v in_o many_o and_o copious_a term_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o change_v aught_o in_o the_o ceremony_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o procure_v that_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n shall_v approve_v this_o grant_n and_o not_o molest_v any_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a palatinate_n do_v embrace_v confession_n the_o whole_a palatinate_n do_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o augustan_n confession_n because_o the_o elector_n be_v dead_a his_o nephew_n succeed_v who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o confession_n many_o year_n before_o for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o persecution_n and_o now_o be_v make_v prince_n he_o present_o forbid_v the_o mass_n and_o roman_a ceremony_n throughout_o all_o his_o principality_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n before_o rehearse_v apply_v himself_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o gain_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o deed_n not_o by_o word_n only_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v reform_v therefore_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o this_o in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n 1556._o he_o erect_v a_o congregation_n simony_n 1556._o the_o pope_n erect_v a_o congregation_n to_o discuss_v all_o doubt_n concern_v simony_n in_o which_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n and_o five_o and_o forty_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 150._o and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o rank_n in_o each_o of_o which_o be_v eight_o cardinal_n fifteen_o prelate_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o to_o these_o he_o commit_v the_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o simony_n which_o he_o print_v and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o to_o all_o prince_n and_o say_v he_o have_v publish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o university_n of_o general_a study_n and_o of_o every_o learned_a man_n that_o all_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v know_v their_o opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o open_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o to_o go_v about_o and_o beg_v they_o he_o say_v that_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o because_o he_o know_v what_o christ_n do_v command_v but_o that_o he_o have_v erect_v the_o congregation_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o all_o be_v interest_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v proceed_v of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o add_v that_o have_v purge_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o he_o physician_n cure_v thyself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v prince_n know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a simony_n in_o their_o court_n which_o he_o will_v take_v away_o be_v superior_a aswell_o to_o prince_n as_o prelate_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n hold_v the_o 26._o of_o march_n before_o broach_v in_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o which_o 3._o opinion_n be_v broach_v cardinal_n bellai_n deane_n of_o the_o college_n twelve_o person_n do_v speak_v and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n who_o defend_v that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o take_v money_n when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o price_n but_o for_o other_o respect_n another_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sessa_o that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a and_o upon_o no_o condition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o detestable_a simony_n as_o well_o to_o give_v as_o to_o receive_v nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v with_o any_o pretence_n the_o three_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a time_n only_o and_o with_o certain_a condition_n the_o voice_n of_o that_o rank_n be_v all_o give_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o easter_n holy_a
this_o respect_n another_o accident_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o the_o former_a cambray_n but_o more_o with_o the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o cambray_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n the_o three_o of_o april_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v well_o confirm_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o which_o peace_n among_o other_o capitulation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n to_o labour_v joint_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o church_n reform_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n compose_v the_o pope_n consider_v how_o goodly_a a_o show_n the_o title_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n do_v make_v that_o england_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o germany_n also_o partly_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o difference_n with_o ferdinand_n that_o these_o two_o unite_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v by_o he_o the_o spaniard_n by_o deed_n and_o word_n the_o french_a by_o word_n at_o the_o least_o there_o remain_v none_o to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v refuge_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o people_n not_o well_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o tax_n lay_v upon_o they_o these_o cogitation_n do_v so_o afflict_v the_o old_a pope_n that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o rule_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o consistory_n so_o often_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v and_o when_o he_o do_v hold_v rule_v so_o that_o he_o become_v unfit_a to_o rule_v they_o he_o spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o favour_v it_o as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o extinguish_v heresy_n but_o the_o two_o king_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o procure_v the_o council_n for_o any_o ill_a will_n or_o interest_n which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o do_v exceed_o increase_v be_v willing_o hear_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o it_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o y_z e_z mean_n use_v to_o suppress_v it_o importance_n the_o malcontented_n and_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o innovation_n put_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n and_o do_v daily_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n make_v some_o enterprise_n as_o well_o in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o in_o france_n in_o regard_n those_o people_n do_v love_v their_o liberty_n and_o have_v commerce_n with_o germany_n as_o border_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v some_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v root_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v many_o edict_n and_o command_v diverse_a execution_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o after_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o euangelique_n do_v multiply_v among_o the_o swiss_n and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n either_o party_n be_v force_v to_o call_v auxiliary_n out_o of_o these_o three_o nation_n who_o public_o profess_v and_o preach_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o their_o quarter_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n diverse_a of_o the_o people_n become_v of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o compel_v charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o attempt_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n see_v that_o other_o remedy_n do_v not_o prevail_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o force_v to_o desist_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o relate_v and_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o punish_v heretic_n a_o thing_n never_o use_v before_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o although_o in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o first_o edict_n of_o charles_n until_o this_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n there_o be_v hang_v behead_v bury_v alive_a and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o very_o many_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n france_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 50000_o be_v execute_v for_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o very_o many_o in_o france_n yet_o both_o place_n be_v then_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o this_o make_v the_o king_n to_o think_v joint_o of_o find_v a_o remedy_n by_o the_o great_a persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o the_o french_a and_o of_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n for_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v in_o cambray_n from_o october_n until_o april_n with_o other_o deputy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n to_o treat_v a_o peace_n do_v confer_v particular_o among_o themselves_o how_o that_o doctrine_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v in_o both_o state_n the_o cause_n they_o cause_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v cause_n allege_v to_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o ambition_n and_o a_o design_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o begin_v to_o give_v some_o order_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n open_o think_v to_o do_v it_o oblique_o inquisition_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n erect_v bishopricke_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o low_a country_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o those_o two_o bishopricke_n also_o subject_a to_o foreign_a archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v his_o will_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o free_v all_o that_o clergy_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o institute_v three_o archbishoprickes_a in_o those_o country_n meclin_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o to_o erect_v into_o bishopricke_n anwerp_n baldock_n gant_n bridges_n ipre_n s._n omar_n namur_n harlem_n middleburgh_n lewarden_n groninghe_n ruremond_n and_o davent_a annex_v unto_o they_o for_o revenue_n some_o rich_a abbey_n he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o approve_v all_o this_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n the_o pretence_n for_o do_v of_o this_o be_v that_o former_o those_o country_n be_v not_o much_o inhabit_v do_v not_o need_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o now_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n do_v require_v they_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o ecclesiastical_a title_n yet_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n do_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o art_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o opinion_n they_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n bull._n for_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n or_o profit_n in_o every_o bargain_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o new_a institution_n that_o that_o country_n be_v compass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o insidiation_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o new_a and_o good_a guardian_n be_v not_o place_v over_o they_o this_o occurrence_n make_v the_o nobility_n to_o adhere_v together_o and_o to_o think_v how_o to_o make_v resistance_n before_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n tribute_n which_o make_v the_o nobility_n to_o combine_v and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n until_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o begin_v to_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o favour_v it_o which_o cause_v the_o other_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o french_a king_n desirous_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o the_o lutheran_n sect_n mercurial_a the_o french_a king_n enter_v into_o the_o mercurial_a shall_v not_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v infect_v with_o
german_n the_o chancellor_n declare_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o remedy_v the_o stir_n raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v add_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o prelate_n but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v in_o question_n that_o this_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n but_o to_o those_o who_o the_o king_n will_v appoint_v to_o consult_v of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o commend_v tulli_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o blame_v cato_n that_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o rigid_a in_o his_o determination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o senator_n in_o plato_n his_o commonwealth_n that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o the_o shoe_n to_o the_o foot_n that_o this_o particular_a be_v then_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a service_n for_o the_o king_n to_o permit_v or_o prohibit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v which_o religion_n be_v the_o better_a because_o they_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o frame_v a_o religion_n but_o to_o put_v in_o order_n a_o republic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o many_o may_v be_v good_a citizen_n and_o not_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n in_o consult_v hereof_o the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a but_o they_o prevail_v who_o think_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o part_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o contain_v many_o point_n the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n tornon_n chastillon_n be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o valence_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v restore_v the_o church_n possession_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n usurp_v that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v to_o beat_v down_o cross_n image_n and_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o preach_v pray_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n within_o the_o city_n that_o the_o prohibition_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n and_o all_o other_o make_v before_o shall_v be_v suspend_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o their_o sermon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o ought_v to_o protect_v they_o from_o injury_n chastise_v the_o sedition_n on_o both_o side_n that_o none_o shall_v scandalize_v another_o for_o religion_n or_o use_v contumelious_a word_n of_o faction_n that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n and_o congregation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v synod_n colloquy_n or_o consistory_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o law_n for_o feast_n and_o degree_n prohibit_v for_o marriage_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o public_a officer_n not_o to_o offend_v against_o this_o edict_n nor_o to_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n the_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o edict_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v command_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n be_v diwlge_v or_o the_o king_n ordain_v otherwise_o not_o mean_v to_o allow_v two_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o only_a of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v live_v the_o parliament_n be_v not_o agree_v for_o all_o this_o the_o king_n command_v that_o lay_v aside_o all_o delay_n and_o difficulty_n the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o six_o of_o march_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o parliament_n do_v verify_v 6._o for_o appease_v of_o which_o a_o edict_n be_v make_v march_v 6._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o obey_v he_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o january_n three_o proposition_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 27._o of_o january_n of_o january_n the_o legate_n make_v three_o proposition_n the_o first_o to_o examine_v the_o book_n write_v by_o diverse_a author_n since_o the_o heresy_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o they_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o synod_n shall_v decree_v concern_v they_o the_o second_o that_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v cite_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n lest_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o three_o that_o a_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o large_a promise_n of_o great_a and_o singular_a clemency_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o father_n have_v consider_v on_o the_o proposition_n shall_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n as_o well_o how_o to_o examine_v with_o case_n the_o book_n and_o censure_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v to_o examine_v the_o mandate_n and_o excuse_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n this_o place_n do_v require_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o with_o what_o progress_n it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o then_o be_v and_o what_o new_a order_n be_v then_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a prohibition_n though_o some_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o book_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o book_n read_v bad_a book_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o temptation_n without_o necessity_n or_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n vain_o these_o law_n be_v natural_a do_v remain_v always_o and_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o read_v bad_a book_n though_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o it_o but_o these_o respect_n cease_v the_o example_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a doctor_n do_v happen_v who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o priest_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o trouble_v with_o these_o respect_n have_v a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v all_o book_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o think_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o of_o the_o heretic_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v more_o abhor_v and_o reprehend_v because_o it_o be_v more_o use_v by_o christian_a doctor_n for_o a_o vanity_n of_o learning_n eloquence_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n hierom_n either_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o in_o a_o sleep_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o a_o council_n in_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o canon_n collect_v by_o gratian._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o prohibition_n by_o way_n of_o canon_n but_o there_o be_v other_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o recite_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n contain_v doctrine_n condemn_v by_o counsel_n be_v often_o forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o good_a government_n so_o constantine_n forbid_v the_o book_n of_o arrius_n arcadius_n those_o of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o manichee_n theodosius_n those_o of_o nestorius_n martianus_n those_o of_o the_o eutichean_o and_o in_o spain_n the_o king_n ricaredus_n those_o of_o the_o arrian_n it_o suffice_v the_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o show_v what_o book_n do_v contain_v damn_a or_o apocryphal_a doctrine_n so_o do_v gelasius_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o and_o go_v no_o further_o leave_v it_o
so_o that_o open_a buy_n and_o sell_v be_v easy_o bring_v in_o which_o in_o the_o oriental_a church_n can_v never_o be_v correct_v though_o many_o canon_n and_o censure_n be_v make_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o diminish_v because_o god_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o saracen_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o good_n and_o in_o the_o west_n though_o it_o be_v much_o reprehend_v by_o good_a man_n yet_o it_o continue_v in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o some_o less_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o ordination_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n for_o which_o cause_n that_o do_v begin_v to_o pass_v for_o nothing_o and_o simony_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o this_o and_o that_o more_o open_o than_o before_o and_o this_o abuse_n do_v always_o increase_v though_o under_o diverse_a name_n of_o annates_fw-la small_a service_n write_v seal_n and_o other_o pretence_n which_o the_o church_n still_o use_v with_o small_a hope_n that_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v take_v away_o until_o christ_n come_v again_o with_o his_o whip_n overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n and_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o benefice_n have_v the_o fortune_n to_o be_v confer_v free_o do_v enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o small_a time_n for_o the_o bishop_n esteem_v it_o unprofitable_a and_o base_a and_o regard_v more_o the_o other_o which_o yield_v fruit_n leave_v off_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o administer_v the_o ordination_n so_o that_o titular_a bishop_n be_v institute_v who_o perform_v the_o pontifical_a ecclesiastical_a ministery_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o temporal_a only_o those_o have_v no_o revenue_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o function_n whereupon_o he_o that_o receive_v order_n be_v compel_v to_o contribute_v first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n or_o offering_n afterward_o to_o make_v it_o more_o honourable_a by_o the_o title_n of_o donative_n or_o present_a and_z proceed_v further_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n not_o of_o the_o ordayner_n but_o of_o his_o servant_n or_o of_o the_o notary_n or_o of_o some_o other_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o ordination_n therefore_o in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v a_o infirmity_n not_o curable_a with_o any_o remedy_n but_o death_n concern_v which_o the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v not_o by_o opinion_n or_o affection_n but_o by_o quality_n of_o person_n the_o rich_a bishop_n condemn_v the_o receive_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n or_o notary_n as_o simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a bring_v the_o example_n of_o jehesie_n servant_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la and_o of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o the_o severe_a commandment_n of_o christ_n give_v free_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v they_o allege_v also_o many_o exaggeration_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o this_o sin_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o voluntary_a donative_n or_o alm_n be_v vain_a colour_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n because_o the_o gift_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o order_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v give_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o alm_n why_o be_v it_o give_v upon_o that_o occasion_n only_o let_v it_o be_v make_v at_o another_o time_n and_o order_n confer_v without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v the_o ordain_a that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o alm_n he_o will_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n nor_o will_v receive_v it_o at_o another_o time_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v deceive_v god_n and_o the_o world_n they_o conclude_v that_o a_o absolute_a decree_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o willing_o or_o under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n nor_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ordainer_n but_o also_o by_o any_o of_o he_o or_o by_o the_o notary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o writing_n seal_n pain_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o the_o titular_a say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o to_o give_v order_n for_o a_o price_n be_v a_o wicked_a sacrilege_n so_o to_o take_v away_o alm_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o christ_n do_v destroy_v charity_n and_o whole_o deform_v the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n absolute_o for_o ordination_n which_o be_v for_o confession_n communion_n mass_n burial_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o that_o shall_v be_v forbid_v in_o ordination_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o allegation_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o alm_n let_v it_o be_v give_v at_o another_o time_n be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n in_o all_o the_o other_o function_n the_o church_n have_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o receive_v oblation_n and_o alm_n upon_o these_o occasion_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o poor_a religious_a person_n who_o live_v of_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o take_v some_o other_o course_n the_o rich_a will_v not_o perform_v the_o office_n as_o do_v and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n have_v plain_o appear_v so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o people_n remain_v without_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o impiety_n and_o diverse_a pernicious_a superstition_n and_o if_o thousand_o of_o crown_n be_v give_v without_o reprehension_n for_o the_o vestment_n which_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n give_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o how_o can_v a_o small_a acknowledgement_n be_v reprehend_v which_o the_o bishop_n receive_v from_o the_o inferior_a order_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o contrary_a law_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o abuse_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o pontifical_a that_o wax_v candle_n be_v present_v by_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v at_o the_o offering_n place_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v temporal_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v great_a and_o well_o adorn_v may_v cost_v much_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o neither_o can_v the_o opposite_n game_n by_o the_o infamy_n of_o poor_a bishop_n the_o name_n of_o reformer_n imitate_v the_o pharisee_n in_o observe_v moth_n and_o strain_v at_o gnat_n some_o say_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o general_a council_n where_o the_o use_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v a_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o compel_v the_o people_n by_o censure_n and_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n give_v the_o title_n of_o laudable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o some_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v as_o sacrilegious_a but_o dinisius_fw-la bishop_n of_o milopotamus_n make_v a_o long_a digression_n to_o show_v how_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v edify_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o pure_a charity_n expect_v no_o reward_n but_o from_o god_n only_o he_o affirm_v that_o necessary_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o great_a provision_n also_o but_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_o and_o superaboundant_o do_v by_o the_o assignation_n of_o tithe_n because_o they_o not_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n beside_o other_o possession_n which_o be_v double_a as_o much_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o demand_v that_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a but_o because_o the_o riches_n be_v ill_o divide_v with_o a_o even_a distribution_n every_o one_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o that_o may_v be_v give_v without_o counter_a change_n for_o which_o more_o than_o the_o just_a price_n have_v be_v already_o receive_v he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o multitude_n of_o abuse_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o altogether_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o ordination_n not_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o only_a action_n of_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o extend_v it_o also_o to_o the_o precedent_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o one_o shall_v pay_v too_o dear_a in_o the_o chancery_n of_o bishopricke_n for_o
dimisorie_a letter_n by_o which_o the_o clerk_n have_v leave_v to_o find_v out_o one_o that_o will_v ordain_v he_o and_o in_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o lay_v the_o reformation_n only_o upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v ordain_v this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dimisory_n of_o bishop_n but_o concern_v the_o faculty_n give_v at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n simoneta_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o notary_n some_o thing_n be_v say_v for_o some_o esteem_v it_o a_o office_n pure_o secular_a think_v that_o their_o pay_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stop_v other_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n antonius_n augustinus_n bishop_n of_o lerida_n a_o antiquary_n say_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o letter_n patent_n or_o testimonial_a and_o after_o they_o have_v gain_v a_o title_n they_o do_v not_o change_v diocese_n and_o if_o for_o any_o cause_n they_o do_v make_v a_o journey_n they_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n then_o call_v formata_fw-la the_o use_n of_o letter_n testimonial_a begin_v after_o that_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n and_o the_o clerk_n begin_v to_o be_v vagabond_n and_o be_v introduce_v in_o supplement_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o temporal_a office_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o moderation_n therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o some_o reward_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o they_o but_o moderate_v and_o limit_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o four_o point_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o distribution_n concern_v distribution_n collegiate_n church_n which_o have_v by_o their_o institution_n this_o function_n among_o other_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n to_o praise_n god_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v canonical_a rent_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o canon_n distribute_v among_o they_o in_o one_o of_o these_o four_o manner_n for_o either_o they_o live_v at_o a_o common_a table_n and_o charge_n as_o the_o regulars_n or_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o rent_n assign_v to_o he_o which_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o prebend_n or_o the_o service_n be_v end_v all_o be_v distribute_v among_o they_o either_o in_o meat_n or_o money_n those_o that_o live_v in_o common_a continue_v in_o that_o discipline_n but_o a_o small_a time_n but_o come_v to_o division_n either_o into_o prebend_n or_o distribution_n to_o the_o prebendary_n excuse_v those_o from_o perform_v those_o divine_a office_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n or_o some_o spiritual_a business_n can_v not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v a_o eafie_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o pretence_n and_o begin_v a_o use_n of_o be_v seldom_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o prebend_n notwithstanding_o but_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o measure_n be_v distribute_v after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v excuse_v so_o that_o discipline_n and_o frequency_n in_o the_o office_n remain_v long_o in_o this_o second_o kind_n then_o in_o the_o first_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o faithful_a when_o they_o give_v or_o bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o distribution_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o great_a the_o distribution_n be_v the_o better_a the_o office_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o assist_v in_o the_o office_n may_v be_v redress_v by_o take_v part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o make_v distribution_n thereof_o this_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v be_v much_o enlarge_v hereby_o whereof_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n be_v make_v because_o it_o do_v appear_v already_o by_o experience_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o lucas_n bisantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cataro_n a_o godly_a man_n but_o poor_a speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o rather_o the_o prebendary_n shall_v be_v force_v by_o censure_n and_o deprivation_n of_o part_n or_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o prebend_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o first_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v for_o almost_o all_o these_o institution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v inviolable_o and_o without_o alteration_n not_o only_o upon_o pretence_n of_o better_a but_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o better_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o well_o but_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n to_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a function_n for_o reward_n be_v undoubted_a simony_n so_o that_o by_o drive_v out_o one_o evil_a another_o will_v enter_v far_o worse_o make_v negligent_a man_n to_o become_v simoniacal_a the_o other_o part_n answer_v that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o change_v last_o will_n and_o for_o assist_v at_o divine_a office_n for_o gain_n one_o must_v distinguish_v that_o the_o gain_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a but_o the_o secondary_a cause_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n will_v go_v to_o church_n principal_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o secondary_o for_o the_o distribution_n the_o other_o reply_v that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o council_n have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o the_o live_n which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o pretend_v and_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o secure_a as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o serve_v god_n for_o gain_v secondary_o and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o secondary_a but_o a_o principal_a cause_n which_o first_o move_v and_o without_o which_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v do_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o please_v and_o raise_v much_o murmur_a in_o the_o congregation_n for_o every_o one_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o title_n and_o charge_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rent_n do_v think_v he_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o the_o article_n have_v great_a applause_n that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o distribution_n to_o incite_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v these_o article_n have_v be_v thus_o discuss_v father_n be_v depute_v to_o make_v decree_n father_n be_v depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n the_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o six_o more_o leave_v that_o of_o secret_a marriage_n for_o another_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n and_o deputy_n meet_v to_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n of_o residency_n they_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o simoneta_n favour_v the_o opinion_n residence_n the_o legate_n dissent_v in_o opinion_n concern_v residence_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n even_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la think_v fit_v that_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v omit_v mantua_n without_o manifest_v his_o own_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n do_v demand_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o of_o the_o other_o legate_n altemps_n follow_v simoneta_n and_o the_o other_o two_o though_o with_o some_o caution_n adhere_v to_o mantua_n and_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o paste_n without_o some_o bitterness_n though_o modest_o express_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o legate_n hold_v a_o general_a congregation_n the_o 20._o day_n in_o which_o the_o demand_n follow_v be_v read_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n that_o be_v because_o many_o father_n have_v say_v that_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la some_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o other_o speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o declaration_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n may_v make_v they_o quick_o easy_o and_o secure_o your_o lordship_n may_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v your_o opinion_n only_o with_o the_o word_n placet_fw-la whether_o you_o approve_v or_o disproove_v the_o declaration_n that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la because_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v give_v their_o voice_n which_o because_o they_o
will_v infer_v the_o word_n public_a for_o a_o necessary_a condition_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o consent_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v fail_v in_o a_o necessary_a declaration_n that_o christ_n say_v in_o general_a of_o matrimony_n that_o man_n can_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v mean_v both_o the_o public_a and_o the_o secret_a conjunction_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v allow_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a because_o all_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v uniform_a in_o not_o pretend_v any_o power_n herein_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o man_n uncapable_a of_o marriage_n because_o many_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n be_v make_v hindrance_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n only_o and_o likewise_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o therefore_o secrecy_n may_v be_v likewise_o make_v a_o impediment_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o other_o part_n answer_v that_o the_o prohibition_n by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v determine_v that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v between_o two_o until_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n they_o be_v join_v and_o if_o other_o pope_n have_v restrain_v this_o universality_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n &_o afterward_o to_o the_o four_o this_o be_v a_o general_a dispensation_n as_o divorce_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o a_o solemn_a vow_n do_v hinder_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o camillus_n campeggius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o sacrament_n add_v that_o whosoever_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v also_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v water_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n or_o some_o bread_n of_o wheat_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o water_n turn_v it_o into_o air_n or_o shall_v burn_v the_o bread_n turn_v it_o into_o ash_n shall_v make_v those_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o in_o matrimony_n the_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a sacrament_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o make_v of_o no_o force_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o secret_a marriage_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n can_v nullify_v a_o secret_a nuptial_a contract_n which_o as_o be_v void_a can_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o please_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a easy_a and_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n but_o antonius_n solisius_fw-la who_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v contradict_v say_v the_o speculation_n be_v true_a but_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o whosoever_o do_v destroy_v the_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o natural_a so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v virtue_n to_o destroy_v the_o water_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n hinder_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o can_v nullify_v a_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n may_v hinder_v matrimony_n but_o the_o annullation_n of_o such_o contract_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v void_a secret_a marriage_n it_o be_v not_o rather_o give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n among_o those_o who_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n one_o to_o make_v void_a all_o the_o secret_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v the_o other_o that_o the_o public_a make_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a also_o and_o these_o allege_v two_o reason_n one_o that_o as_o great_a inconvenience_n do_v follow_v by_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruin_n which_o happen_v to_o family_n by_o marriage_n unaduised_o contract_v by_o young_a man_n the_o other_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v obedience_n to_o parent_n do_v include_v this_o case_n as_o principal_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v give_v this_o particular_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o saint_n paul_n and_o exodus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o marry_v by_o their_o father_n that_o the_o humane_a civil_a law_n have_v esteem_v the_o marriage_n void_a which_o have_v be_v contract_v without_o the_o father_n that_o as_o than_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o nullify_v secret_a marriage_n so_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o have_v forbid_v they_o without_o addition_n of_o nullity_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o regard_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o a_o nullity_n also_o not_o because_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n of_o child_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o affirm_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o nullify_v both_o these_o and_o other_o contract_n prohibit_v by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n this_o opinion_n as_o honest_a pious_a and_o as_o well_o ground_v as_o the_o other_o please_v many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o decree_n frame_v howsoever_o the_o publication_n be_v omit_v for_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o but_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o for_o bear_v to_o discuss_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o frenchman_n do_v persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n church-vniversall_a lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o opinion_n hold_v in_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v will_v have_v make_v protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n and_o depart_v the_o pope_n write_v it_o shall_v be_v propose_v whatsoever_o do_v bishop_n the_o legate_n dare_v not_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n follow_v but_o the_o legate_n fear_v that_o every_o little_a stir_n will_v be_v much_o out_o of_o season_n now_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o near_o write_v back_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n be_v finish_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o february_n father_n soto_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n who_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o divorce_n do_v first_o distinguish_v the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n into_o three_o part_n the_o bond_n the_o cohabitation_n and_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o separation_n also_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o separate_v the_o marry_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o divorce_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o all_o cause_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o reasonable_a the_o matrimonial_a bond_n still_o stand_v sure_a so_o that_o neither_o can_v marry_v again_o say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v by_o any_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o grant_v to_o the_o faithful_a husband_n if_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o to_o remain_v separate_v he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o common_a exposition_n that_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o insoluble_a allege_v that_o the_o insolubilitie_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o adam_n expound_v by_o our_o
father_n be_v admonish_v to_o put_v up_o in_o write_v to_o the_o deputy_n the_o abuse_n observe_v by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n the_o voice_n be_v all_o give_v concern_v the_o anathematism_n two_o article_n be_v propose_v the_o promotion_n of_o marry_a person_n to_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o make_v void_a of_o clandestine_v marriage_n for_o the_o former_a the_o father_n marriage_n two_o new_a article_n concern_v marry_v priest_n and_o secret_a marriage_n do_v uniform_o and_o without_o difficulty_n agree_v on_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v better_o on_o it_o be_v scarce_o hear_v but_o the_o other_o of_o clandestine_v marriage_n do_v not_o pass_v so_o for_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o do_v approve_v the_o make_n it_o void_a fifty_o seven_o do_v contradict_v and_o ten_o will_v not_o declare_v themselves_o the_o decree_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n that_o howsoever_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o void_a and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v anathematise_v he_o that_o think_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o and_o now_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n the_o synod_n do_v determine_v that_o all_o person_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v either_o marry_v or_o betrothe_v themselves_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o contract_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v therein_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o another_o decree_n follow_v command_v the_o bane_n but_o conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o omit_v they_o the_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o of_o five_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o publish_v the_o bane_n afterward_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v contract_v otherwise_o but_o that_o great_a number_n which_o will_v make_v void_a the_o secret_a marriage_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n some_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o person_n uncapable_a and_o some_o those_o who_o say_v it_o may_v make_v the_o contract_n void_a and_o the_o legate_n themselves_o do_v differ_v morone_n be_v content_a with_o any_o resolution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v dispatch_v varmiense_n think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n herein_o and_o that_o all_o marriage_n celebrate_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n contract_v be_v good_a simoneta_n say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n from_o matrimony_n itself_o and_o the_o give_v of_o power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o one_o and_o not_o over_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o he_o sophistical_a and_o chimericall_a and_o be_v much_o incline_v not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o matrimony_n many_o prelate_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o hinder_v marriage_n and_o to_o make_v they_o void_a though_o they_o be_v contract_v be_v so_o many_o and_o happen_v so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o not_o subject_a to_o some_o of_o those_o defect_n and_o which_o be_v more_o person_n do_v contract_v ignorant_o either_o not_o know_v the_o prohibition_n or_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o forgetfulness_n in_o who_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n many_o perturbation_n and_o scruple_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o suit_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o dowry_n the_o impediment_n of_o kindred_n contract_v in_o baptism_n be_v particular_o allege_v for_o a_o very_a great_a abuse_n because_o in_o some_o place_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v invite_v for_o godfather_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n for_o godmother_n between_o all_o which_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n a_o spiritual_a kindred_n do_v arise_v who_o oftentimes_o not_o know_v one_o another_o do_v join_v in_o marriage_n many_o thought_n fit_a to_o take_v away_o this_o impediment_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o but_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cease_v the_o effect_n ought_v to_o cease_v also_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o gossip_n be_v then_o surety_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n baptize_v and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v and_o chatechize_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o converse_v often_o and_o familiar_o with_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n as_o also_o the_o gossip_n among_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o certain_a relation_n do_v arise_v between_o they_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o sufficient_a to_o prohibit_v marriage_n as_o all_o other_o cause_n to_o which_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o afterward_o when_o use_n bid_v abolish_v whatsoever_o be_v real_a herein_o and_o the_o godfather_n do_v seldom_o see_v his_o god-childe_n and_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o his_o education_n the_o cause_n of_o reverence_n cease_v the_o relation_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n likewise_o the_o impediment_n of_o affinity_n by_o fornication_n nullify_a marriage_n until_o the_o four_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n do_v ensnare_v many_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n after_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o perturbation_n for_o kindred_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o account_n be_v now_o not_o make_v of_o it_o as_o former_o be_v and_z among_o great_a personage_n scarce_o memory_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o may_v be_v omit_v also_o wherein_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n some_o thought_n that_o as_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v hinder_v marriage_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o take_v away_o three_o of_o they_o at_o once_o restrain_v the_o impediment_n unto_o the_o four_o allege_v very_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n four_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n so_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o four_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o many_o inconvenience_n the_o impediment_n may_v be_v more_o just_o restrain_v to_o the_o three_o other_o contradict_v and_o say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hereafter_o proceed_v further_o and_o at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o that_o of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o will_v cherish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o innonate_v which_o opinion_n after_o much_o examination_n do_v prevail_v some_o thought_n that_o the_o impediment_n of_o fornication_n be_v secret_a ought_v whole_o to_o beetaken_v away_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o because_o there_o appear_v a_o inconvenience_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v secret_a be_v publish_v afterward_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o novitie_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o these_o prohibition_n but_o power_n grant_v to_o bishop_n to_o dispense_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o court_n because_o they_o know_v better_a the_o merit_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o cause_n may_v exercise_v distributive_a justice_n more_o exact_o herein_o they_o say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o give_v dispensation_n to_o person_n not_o know_v who_o obtain_v they_o by_o deceit_n and_o that_o diligence_n can_v be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v think_v they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o for_o money_n that_o imfamie_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n labour_v effectual_o herein_o but_o the_o italian_n say_v they_o do_v it_o to_o make_v themselves_o all_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o negotiate_v the_o expedition_n with_o pain_n and_o cost_n be_v profitable_a because_o by_o that_o mean_n few_o marriage_n be_v contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v whereas_o if_o by_o grant_v power_n to_o bishop_n there_o be_v aâ—facility_n herein_o the_o prohibition_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o lutheran_n will_v gain_v their_o opinion_n here_o upon_o a_o common_a inclination_n grow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o these_o prohibition_n but_o for_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n into_o which_o opinion_n those_o who_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o bishop_n do_v enter_v also_o think_v it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o credit_n if_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o other_o after_o many_o discourse_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o restrain_v spiritual_a kindred_n and_o affinity_n by_o marriage_n and_o
give_v by_o the_o legate_n make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o other_o country_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n contradict_v allege_v that_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o article_n propose_v and_o propose_v other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v this_o distaste_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v speech_n of_o nation_n in_o council_n and_o the_o imperialist_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o count_n retire_v but_o say_v that_o diverse_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v those_o which_o be_v propose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n counsel_v the_o legate_n to_o facilitate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o point_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cause_v contradiction_n add_v that_o the_o few_o matter_n be_v handle_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v whereat_o varmiense_n seem_v to_o wonder_n lorraine_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o marvel_v mind_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o see_v not_o in_o he_o that_o heat_n and_o desire_v of_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o at_o other_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n therein_o but_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o not_o only_o nothing_o perfect_a or_o ordinary_a can_v be_v do_v in_o council_n but_o that_o every_o enterprise_n in_o that_o business_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a he_o persuade_v also_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n total_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v he_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o particular_a know_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v that_o contentment_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n first_o of_o all_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o writing_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o july_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o desire_v a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v read_v the_o article_n exhibit_v they_o have_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o note_v other_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v according_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n do_v hold_v a_o diet_n in_o vienna_n to_o handle_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n they_o hope_v they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n from_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v present_v other_o consideration_n also_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o add_v eight_o article_n to_o those_o propose_v by_o they_o 1_o that_o a_o serious_a and_o more_o the_o imperialist_n add_v 8._o article_n more_o durable_a reformation_n of_o the_o conclave_n may_v be_v make_v in_o council_n 2._o that_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n without_o the_o free_a and_o firm_a consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v prohibit_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o commendaes_n and_o coadiutories_n with_o future_a succession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 4._o that_o school_n and_o university_n may_v be_v reform_v 5._o that_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v be_v enjoin_v to_o correct_v the_o statute_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v to_o reform_v missal_n brevidry_n agend_n and_o gradual_n not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o church_n 6._o that_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n 7._o that_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o secular_a court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v know_v 8._o that_o conseruator_n may_v not_o be_v give_v in_o profane_a matter_n and_o concern_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o legate_n they_o note_v many_o thing_n part_v whereof_o as_o be_v but_o of_o small_a weight_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o omit_v those_o of_o importance_n be_v that_o cardinal_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v create_v by_o elector_n of_o all_o country_n that_o the_o provision_n against_o pension_n reservation_n and_o regress_n shall_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o future_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a that_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v what_o secular_a affair_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastique_n that_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n may_v not_o be_v cross_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o not_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o cause_n of_o subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v except_v the_o proposition_n though_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o legate_n as_o the_o doubt_v move_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a demand_n for_o change_n of_o rite_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o relaxation_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la may_v come_v from_o the_o diet_n in_o vienna_n the_o three_o of_o august_n the_o frenchman_n give_v their_o observation_n the_o essential_a whereof_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n may_v not_o exceed_v four_o and_o frenchman_n the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n twenty_o and_o that_o no_o more_o may_v be_v create_v until_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o paucity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o of_o one_o diocese_n nor_o more_o than_o eight_o of_o one_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o the_o nephew_n or_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o cardinal_n live_v may_v not_o be_v choose_v that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o dignity_n be_v equal_a their_o revenue_n may_v be_v equal_a also_o that_o none_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n unknowen_a to_o the_o good_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o benefice_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o at_o this_o present_a may_v choose_v and_o keep_v one_o only_o and_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o resignation_n in_o favour_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prohibit_v to_o confer_v benefice_n only_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n because_o the_o law_n of_o france_n forbid_v all_o stranger_n without_o exception_n to_o have_v office_n or_o benefice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o france_n that_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o voluntary_o nor_o by_o compulsion_n that_o power_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n that_o to_o take_v away_o suit_n for_o benefice_n prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n expectative_n and_o other_o unlawful_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o may_v be_v remoove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n may_v be_v expound_v so_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o function_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o order_n that_o the_o pension_n already_o impose_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abrogate_a that_o in_o cause_n of_o patronage_n the_o ancient_a institution_n in_o france_n may_v not_o be_v change_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o possessory_a for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o last_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o petitorie_a for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n or_o a_o long_a possession_n that_o the_o law_n of_o france_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v that_o the_o possessory_a may_v beiudge_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o the_o petitorie_a by_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o none_o may_v be_v assume_v to_o be_v canon_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n before_o he_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a that_o for_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o clergy_n may_v be_v first_o entire_o reform_v in_o this_o session_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n
the_o prince_n who_o seem_v to_o desire_v reformation_n do_v oppose_v that_o decree_n which_o do_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o legate_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o must_v needs_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v have_v time_n to_o allege_v their_o grievance_n and_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n with_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o violence_n to_o oppose_v only_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n be_v only_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n news_n come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o sick_a and_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n sickness_n trouble_v the_o father_n ambassador_n say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v secure_a because_o the_o safeduct_v will_v be_v end_v the_o legate_n send_v present_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o order_v what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o think_v more_o of_o paâ—ting_v from_o trent_n then_o reform_v prince_n therefore_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o october_n to_o resolve_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n beside_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o especial_o with_o that_o which_o concern_v prince_n in_o which_o after_o long_a discussion_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o 21._o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v defer_v the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a ambassador_n part_v from_o trent_n to_o venice_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n the_o pope_n though_o well_o satisfy_v of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o frenchman_n his_o dependent_n yet_o provoke_v against_o that_o faction_n from_o which_o he_o think_v the_o venice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n motive_n of_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o council_n come_v he_o resume_v his_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n with_o the_o hugonot_n to_o proceed_v in_o trent_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o he_o have_v put_v off_o foresee_v that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n will_v oppose_v as_o they_o do_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o proceed_v against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n &_o resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o execution_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o month_n he_o cause_v navarre_n the_o proceed_n against_o five_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n a_o sentence_n to_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o five_o french_a bishop_n former_o cite_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o a_o citation_n to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o in_o other_o public_a place_n against_o johan_n queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o widow_n of_o antony_n that_o within_o the_o term_n of_o six_o month_n she_o shall_v appear_v to_o defend_v herself_o and_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o dignity_n state_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o marriage_n between_o antony_n of_o vandome_n and_o she_o make_v void_a and_o the_o issue_n illegitimate_a and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o incur_v other_o penalty_n declare_v by_o the_o canon_n against_o heretiqde_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o those_o sentence_n and_o process_n use_v persuasion_n to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o maxim_n hold_v in_o france_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o citation_n against_o the_o queen_n as_o well_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n will_v give_v matter_n of_o talk_n and_o bad_a satisfaction_n to_o many_o but_o those_o persuasion_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v make_v bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n but_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v secret_o desire_v for_o the_o conference_n which_o the_o queen_n mother_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o every_o currier_n that_o come_v from_o she_o new_a instance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o news_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o and_o out_o of_o spain_n though_o complemental_a word_n of_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o effect_v yet_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o time_n and_o coniuncture_n do_v not_o comport_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n yet_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o send_v express_a nuncij_fw-la for_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v a_o office_n whereon_o many_o other_o negotiation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v depend_v and_o in_o particular_a to_o remove_v impediment_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v arise_v whereupon_o visconte_n be_v dispatch_v into_o spain_n and_o santa_n croce_n into_o germany_n in_o show_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o conference_n but_o indeed_o with_o other_o particular_a instruction_n in_o trent_n the_o legate_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v occasion_n of_o any_o difficulty_n while_o the_o session_n be_v expect_v do_v propose_v indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n not_o to_o publish_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o next_o session_n but_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v add_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o divine_n ought_v to_o handle_v those_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o write_v only_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v their_o voice_n in_o short_a term_n protest_v that_o whosoever_o will_v delate_v beside_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_n make_v long_o writing_n and_o so_o diverse_a that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o reformation_n howsoever_o twenty_o article_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o treat_v on_o with_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n complain_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o appeal_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prelate_n whereat_o the_o legate_n and_o deputy_n for_o make_v the_o decree_n disdain_v answer_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v justify_v what_o they_o say_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o some_o word_n of_o distaste_n pass_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n appear_v in_o their_o favour_n demand_v that_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o his_o prelate_n against_o those_o two_o article_n may_v be_v consider_v on_o afterward_o he_o desire_v that_o in_o the_o first_o article_n in_o which_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n which_o request_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v first_o make_v for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o those_o matter_n be_v already_o decide_v the_o count_n reply_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v so_o he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o session_n nor_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o prelate_n to_o enter_v whereupon_o cardinal_n morone_n say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o session_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o they_o the_o count_n ascribe_v this_o rigiditie_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o spain_n he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v immediate_o from_o trent_n which_o displease_v the_o legate_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o session_n the_o time_n whereof_o do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o please_v the_o ambassador_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n they_o cause_v kingdom_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v to_o be_v except_v for_o that_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n because_o they_o will_v whole_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n all_o authority_n to_o make_v commission_n in_o rome_n the_o legate_n think_v it_o too_o hard_a the_o sixth_o also_o do_v import_v very_o much_o for_o the_o chapter_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o very_a principal_a member_n and_o do_v more_o depend_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o bishop_n do_v because_o these_o be_v all_o by_o the_o nomination_n of_o king_n whereas_o more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o canonry_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n pure_a collation_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o defer_v this_o matter_n until_o the_o next_o session_n rather_o than_o to_o prejudice_n the_o
king_n chaplain_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o concern_v benefice_n 12._o that_o no_o person_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n with_o cure_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v master_n in_o theologie_n or_o doctor_n or_o licentiate_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o none_o under_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o any_o dignity_n without_o cure_n those_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o in_o two_o month_n and_o canon_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o any_o dignity_n canonry_n or_o portion_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o order_n which_o it_o do_v require_v and_o that_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o in_o cathedral_n church_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o portionary_n shall_v be_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o chapter_n shall_v distribute_v how_o many_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o order_n but_o so_o as_o that_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v priest_n the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v also_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o half_o the_o canonry_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v absent_a more_o than_o three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n that_o the_o daily_a distribution_n may_v not_o be_v give_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o office_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v perform_v his_o office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o substitute_n 13._o there_o be_v many_o poor_a cathedral_n church_n a_o remedy_n shall_v be_v consult_v on_o in_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o make_v provision_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n the_o bishop_n also_o shall_v have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o poor_a parish_n church_n either_o by_o union_n of_o some_o benefice_n not_o regular_a or_o by_o assignation_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o by_o contribution_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o parishioner_n parish_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o monastery_n canonry_n simple_a benefice_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o cathedral_n church_n not_o exceed_v a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n not_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o burden_a with_o pension_n or_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n where_o the_o parish_n have_v no_o certain_a confine_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v indifferent_o to_o those_o that_o do_v demand_v they_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confine_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o proper_a parish_n 〈…〉_o est_fw-la and_o in_o city_n which_o have_v no_o parish_n they_o shall_v be_v erect_v as_o fast_o as_o may_v be_v 14._o the_o synod_n do_v detest_v and_o forbid_v all_o institution_n or_o custom_n of_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o title_n or_o possession_n except_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o pious_a use_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v simoniacal_a who_o shall_v usurp_v herein_o 15._o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o the_o prebend_n and_o distribution_n be_v too_o small_a the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o unite_v simple_a benefice_n or_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o small_a number_n 16._o the_o episcopal_a sea_n be_v void_a the_o chapter_n shall_v elect_v one_o or_o two_o economicke_n or_o a_o vicar_n within_o eight_o day_n or_o if_o not_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v take_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v 17._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n though_o a_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v he_o honest_o another_o simple_a benefice_n may_v be_v add_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o both_o require_v personal_a residence_n which_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o benefice_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_a of_o what_o title_n or_o quality_n soever_o though_o commend_v and_o he_o that_o have_v now_o more_o benefice_n than_o one_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o leave_v all_o but_o one_o within_o six_o month_n or_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o void_a notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n do_v desire_v that_o some_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o resign_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o the_o pope_n 18._o in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n of_o any_o church_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v down_o that_o be_v propose_v or_o do_v propose_v themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v all_o examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o three_o examiner_n at_o the_o least_o and_o among_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v elect_v the_o most_o sufficient_a upon_o who_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a patronage_n the_o patron_n shall_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a but_o in_o lack_n patronage_n he_o that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o examiner_n and_o not_o admit_v except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o 〈◊〉_d examiner_n shall_v be_v propose_v every_o year_n in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v elect_v three_o who_o shall_v be_v master_n or_o doctor_n secularor_n regular_n shall_v swear_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v anything_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o examination_n that_o expectative_a grace_n for_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v hereafter_o nor_o any_o other_o extend_v to_o benefice_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o withal_o the_o mental_a reservation_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v 19_o that_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a even_o beneficial_a also_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o end_v within_o two_o year_n at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o from_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n thereof_o except_o in_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o urgent_a and_o reasonable_a occasio_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o matrimonial_a and_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o in_o matrimonial_a those_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v poor_a shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o province_n neither_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o instance_n except_o the_o adverse_a part_n will_v allow_v food_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o suit_n that_o the_o legate_n nuncij_fw-la and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n shall_v not_o hinder_v bishop_n in_o their_o cause_n nor_o proceed_v against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o bring_v at_o his_o charge_n the_o act_n make_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o the_o notary_n be_v convenient_o pay_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v within_o one_o month_n at_o the_o far_a 20._o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o first_o session_n under_o the_o present_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o be_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o change_v in_o any_o part_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n in_o general_a counsel_n nor_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v constitute_v heretofore_o by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o by_o the_o general_a synod_n in_o the_o end_n the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n with_o power_n of_o anticipation_n to_o handle_v the_o sixth_o article_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o defer_v and_o other_o point_n also_o as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n there_o be_v not_o such_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o session_n as_o of_o the_o last_o as_o well_o because_o the_o general_a curiosity_n be_v then_o satisfy_v as_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n can_v not_o afford_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a observation_n the_o world_n be_v more_o attentive_a to_o see_v what_o issue_n the_o
protestation_n make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n will_v have_v which_o be_v read_v with_o variety_n of_o affection_n those_o who_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v commend_v it_o as_o true_a and_o necessary_a but_o the_o pope_n adherent_n think_v it_o as_o abominable_a as_o the_o protestation_n former_o make_v by_o luther_n in_o the_o sixth_o anathematisme_n of_o matrimony_n many_o do_v wonder_n that_o the_o dissolution_n decree_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v for_o a_o solemn_a vow_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n though_o not_o consummate_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v a_o bond_n institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a marriage_n 〈…〉_o marry_o and_o joseph_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o profession_n be_v or_o 〈…〉_o reâ—_n po_fw-es 〈…〉_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o have_v decree_v it_o seem_v strange_a not_o so_o 〈…〉_o humane_a bond_n shall_v dissolve_v a_o divine_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n born_v any_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o apostle_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o divine_a institute_v on_o make_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o captious_a speech_n to_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o reach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o adultery_n for_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o that_o cause_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o one_o have_v err_v or_o not_o err_v in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o one_o can_v think_v so_o except_o the_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v speak_v plain_o and_o say_v absolute_o that_o 〈…〉_o noâ—_n dissolve_a by_o adultery_n or_o that_o both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v a_o word_n only_o but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o difficulty_n if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n before_o mention_v why_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o nine_o canon_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o speech_n also_o by_o that_o affirmative_a that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n to_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v it_o a_o right_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o to_o saint_n paul_n who_o do_v not_o exhort_v to_o demand_v it_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o marry_v the_o politician_n know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o twelve_o anathematismem_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judicature_n of_o they_o administer_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v in_o force_n which_o the_o read_n only_o of_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n code_o and_o of_o the_o novel_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o cassiodore_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o term_n use_v by_o the_o gothish_n king_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o degree_n prohibit_v which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o civil_a government_n and_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o story_n it_o be_v most_o know_v that_o the_o ecclesiastique_n begin_v to_o judge_v cause_n of_o this_o nature_n partly_o by_o commission_n and_o partly_o by_o negligence_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n of_o matrimony_n many_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v define_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o because_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o detest_v sacrament_n and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v 〈…〉_o gate_n those_o that_o be_v join_v and_o understand_v their_o consent_n shall_v say_v i_o join_v you_o in_o matrimony_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o critic_n say_v that_o either_o they_o be_v join_v by_o those_o word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v determine_v that_o matrimony_n receive_v perfection_n from_o consent_n if_o so_o what_o conjunction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n make_v of_o person_n join_v before_o and_o if_o the_o word_n i_o join_v shall_v be_v expound_v i_o declare_v they_o join_v a_o way_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o absolution_n be_v declaratory_a also_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o say_v the_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o those_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o make_v void_a clandestine_v marriage_n they_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o some_o do_v extol_v the_o decree_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o other_o say_v that_o if_o those_o matrimony_n be_v sacrament_n and_o consequent_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o and_o final_o make_v they_o void_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o those_o who_o have_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o blame_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n and_o when_o the_o distinction_n on_o which_o they_o found_v the_o decree_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o contract_n be_v nullify_v which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v a_o long_a time_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n have_v no_o distinction_n from_o the_o matrimony_n nor_o the_o matrimony_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o matrimony_n be_v indissoluble_a before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n christ_n do_v not_o pronounce_v it_o insoluble_a as_o institute_v by_o he_o but_o as_o by_o god_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n be_v a_o humane_a and_o civil_a thing_n separate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nullify_v some_o say_v this_o annullation_n will_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o secular_a to_o who_o the_o discussion_n and_o cognition_n of_o all_o civil_a contract_n do_v appertain_v the_o cause_n allege_v to_o moderate_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n be_v much_o commend_v as_o reasonable_a but_o it_o be_v observe_v withal_o that_o it_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v many_o more_o restriction_n than_o those_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o less_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o impediment_n confirm_v then_o by_o those_o that_o be_v abolish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n of_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n move_v a_o vain_a question_n in_o the_o curious_a whether_o the_o pope_n by_o reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_o do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a be_v allege_v the_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n which_o do_v flow_v into_o the_o court_n through_o this_o channel_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n gain_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o appetite_n or_o interest_n so_o to_o defend_v the_o papal_a authority_n on_o which_o only_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n be_v ground_v for_o the_o hurt_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o crown_n be_v produce_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o gain_n or_o friendship_n which_o the_o dipensation_n may_v procure_v the_o frenchman_n do_v not_o like_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o that_o steal_v a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o endow_v she_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o the_o law_n concern_v dowry_n can_v be_v make_v by_o ecclestiâ—all_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o artifice_n to_o take_v the_o judicature_n of_o that_o delict_n from_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n for_o if_o the_o ecclesiastic_a may_v make_v the_o law_n he_o may_v judge_v the_o cause_n and_o howsoever_o they_o say_v absolute_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o
some_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o be_v dispenser_n allege_v the_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o the_o precipitation_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n cause_v those_o word_n that_o be_v of_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v faithful_a dispenser_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v omit_v as_o also_o other_o difficulty_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n and_o florence_n make_v request_n that_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o or_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comprehend_v but_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n satisfaction_n be_v give_v they_o by_o accept_v beside_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o possessor_n of_o kingdom_n other_o great_a and_o supreme_a prince_n who_o have_v sovereignty_n in_o read_v a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n &_o julius_n shall_v be_v read_v their_o dominion_n afterward_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o read_n in_o session_n of_o all_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o modena_n oppose_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o thing_n then_o do_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o none_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o thing_n other_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o authority_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o the_o same_o frenchman_n who_o before_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v new_a and_o not_o continuate_v with_o that_o under_o paul_n and_o julius_n do_v now_o labour_n more_o than_o other_o that_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o all_o the_o act_n from_o the_o year_n 1545._o until_o the_o end_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n thus_o it_o happen_v as_o in_o humane_a affair_n so_o in_o religion_n also_o that_o one_o credulity_n be_v change_v with_o his_o interest_n therefore_o now_o all_o aim_v at_o one_o mark_n it_o be_v determine_v simple_o to_o read_v they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o all_o difficulty_n remoove_v which_o the_o word_n confirmation_n may_v bring_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o think_v what_o he_o list_v whether_o the_o read_n of_o they_o do_v cousequent_o import_v a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o validity_n or_o a_o inference_n that_o it_o be_v one_o synod_n which_o make_v they_o with_o that_o which_o read_v they_o final_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o anticipate_v the_o session_n and_o to_o celebrate_v anticipate_v the_o session_n be_v anticipate_v it_o the_o next_o day_n and_o if_o all_o the_o action_n can_v not_o then_o be_v dispatch_v to_o continue_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o to_o dismiss_v the_o father_n and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n on_o sunday_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n notwithstanding_o card._n morone_n say_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n renew_v their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o uniform_o resolve_v who_o in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o thing_n speak_v and_o reply_v be_v content_a upon_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o a_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v provision_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o remain_v another_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o indulgence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v grant_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_n the_o crusado_n of_o pain_n that_o day_n therefore_o be_v come_v which_o be_v friday_n the_o three_o of_o december_n they_o wentto_n the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o which_o jerolamus_n ragazzone_n bishop_n of_o nazianzo_n make_v the_o sermon_n december_n and_o hold_v the_o 3._o december_n he_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o admire_v that_o most_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o the_o sermon_n the_o sermon_n temple_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o ship_n bring_v into_o the_o haven_n after_o so_o many_o tempest_n and_o storm_n and_o that_o the_o joy_n have_v be_v great_a if_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n fault_n he_o say_v they_o have_v choose_v that_o city_n for_o the_o council_n situate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o germany_n even_o at_o the_o threshold_n of_o their_o house_n without_o any_o guard_n not_o to_o give_v suspicion_n of_o want_n of_o liberty_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v invite_v by_o a_o safeconduct_a expect_v and_o pray_v that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v expound_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n restore_v he_o show_v the_o abuse_n take_v away_o in_o holy_a rite_n he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o call_v a_o council_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o thing_n constitute_v for_o reformation_n he_o show_v from_o step_n to_o step_v the_o public_a service_n the_o church_n will_v receive_v by_o those_o decree_n he_o add_v that_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o former_a counsel_n but_o not_o more_o diligent_o in_o any_o that_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v often_o handle_v and_o discuss_v and_o many_o time_n with_o great_a contention_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o discord_n among_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o so_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n as_o that_o more_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v present_a he_o exhort_v all_o that_o be_v return_v to_o their_o diocese_n they_o will_v put_v the_o decree_n in_o execution_n as_o also_o to_o thank_v god_n first_o and_o then_o the_o pope_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n send_v nuncij_fw-la into_o the_o protestant_a country_n legate_n to_o trent_n exciting_a prince_n to_o send_v ambassador_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v the_o council_n in_o liberty_n he_o commend_v the_o legate_n as_o be_v good_a guide_n and_o moderator_n and_o in_o particular_a cardinal_n morone_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v out_o purgatory_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o in_o this_o same_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o do_v command_v bishop_n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v without_o handle_v subtle_a question_n before_o the_o ignorant_a people_n not_o suffer_v uncertain_a and_o unlikely_a thing_n to_o be_v publish_v prohibit_v curiosity_n superstition_n and_o unhonest_a gain_n procure_v that_o those_o suffrage_n be_v full_o execute_v which_o be_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o live_n as_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n ordain_v in_o last_o will_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n be_v full_o perform_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v command_v bishop_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v saint_n of_o saint_n the_o charge_n of_o teach_v that_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o honour_n of_o relic_n lawful_a use_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o invocate_v they_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n afterward_o all_o in_o one_o period_n it_o do_v condemn_v seven_o asseâ—tions_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o
a_o nullity_n in_o the_o profession_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v after_o five_o year_n from_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o and_o shall_v allege_v the_o cause_n before_o the_o superior_a and_o ordinary_a before_o he_o depose_v the_o habit_n and_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o more_o large_a religion_n nor_o have_v leave_v to_o wear_v the_o habit_n secret_o 20._o the_o abbat_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v visit_v the_o monastery_n subject_a unto_o they_o though_o but_o by_o commenda_fw-la and_o the_o commendatary_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o execute_v the_o ordination_n and_o in_o those_o prior_n and_o superior_n who_o have_v spiritual_a government_n shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o chapter_n or_o visiter_n of_o the_o order_n 21._o that_o the_o synod_n do_v desire_v to_o restore_v discipline_n in_o all_o monastery_n but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a and_o difficult_a age_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o use_v mean_n that_o hereafter_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o and_o do_v hope_n that_o his_o holiness_n as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o time_n will_v comport_v will_v provide_v that_o a_o regular_a profess_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v governor_n of_o monastery_n commend_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o regulars_n and_o those_o who_o have_v monastery_n in_o commenda_fw-la and_o be_v head_n of_o order_n if_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v within_o six_o month_n of_o a_o regular_a successor_n they_o shall_v make_v provision_n or_o quit_v the_o place_n otherwise_o the_o commendaes_n shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o monastery_n the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o name_n otherwise_o the_o provision_n shall_v be_v account_v surreptitious_a 22._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o all_o regulars_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o decree_n notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n though_o by_o foundation_n command_v bishop_n and_o abbat_n to_o execute_v they_o immediate_o and_o pray_v and_o command_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o assist_v they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v the_o read_n of_o the_o general_a reformation_n do_v present_o follow_v which_o reformation_n the_o general_a reformation_n after_o a_o exhortation_n to_o bishop_n for_o exemplary_a life_n modesty_n in_o apparel_n and_o food_n and_o frugality_n do_v forbid_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o their_o kindred_n or_o any_o of_o their_o family_n any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v poor_a extend_v the_o same_o to_o all_o benefice_a person_n secular_a or_o regular_a and_o also_o unto_o cardinal_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o provincial_a council_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o trent_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n anathematise_v the_o heresy_n condemn_v and_o every_o bishop_n promote_v hereafter_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n and_o all_o benefice_a man_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o therein_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o university_n and_o study_v generab_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o conformity_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n herein_o every_o year_n and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n will_v have_v care_n that_o they_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o his_o delegate_n or_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a 3._o that_o howsoever_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n profitable_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o sobriety_n and_o circumspection_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v more_o contemn_v then_o fear_v when_o it_o be_v denounce_v rash_o for_o a_o small_a cause_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v denounce_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o thing_n lose_v or_o steal_v who_o shall_v not_o grant_v it_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o secular_a authority_n whatsoever_o though_o a_o magistrate_n and_o in_o judicial_a cause_n in_o which_o a_o real_a or_o personal_a execution_n may_v be_v make_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o censure_n and_o in_o civil_a belong_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o may_v use_v pecuniary_a punishment_n or_o proceed_v by_o distrain_v of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o with_o their_o executor_n or_o other_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v real_o or_o personal_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o criminal_a cause_n the_o secular_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o excommunicate_v or_o revoke_v excommunication_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o participate_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o the_o censure_n he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n 4._o it_o do_v give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o general_a chapter_n to_o ordain_v for_o their_o church_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o celebrate_v so_o many_o mass_n by_o testamentary_a legacy_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v or_o that_o the_o alm_n be_v so_o small_a that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v the_o charge_n but_o with_o condition_n that_o memory_n be_v always_o make_v of_o those_o party_n decease_v who_o have_v leave_v the_o legacy_n 5._o that_o in_o the_o collation_n or_o any_o other_o disposition_n of_o benefice_n no_o derogation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o charge_v require_v or_o impose_v in_o the_o erection_n or_o foundation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o constitution_n otherwise_o the_o provision_n shall_v be_v account_v surreptitious_a 6._o when_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o time_n of_o visitation_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n the_o chapter_n shall_v elect_v two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o year_n by_o who_o council_n and_o consent_n the_o bishop_n shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o and_o in_o case_n they_o both_o dissent_n from_o the_o bishop_n a_o three_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v the_o three_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n but_o in_o cause_n of_o concubinary_n or_o other_o more_o heinous_a the_o bishop_n may_v receive_v information_n alone_o &_o proceed_v to_o retention_n and_o for_o the_o residue_n shall_v observe_v what_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n in_o the_o choir_n chapter_n or_o other_o public_a place_n and_o shall_v choose_v his_o place_n the_o bishop_n shall_v preside_v in_o the_o chapter_n except_o in_o case_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o he_o which_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o vicar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o where_o bishop_n have_v more_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a the_o decree_n shall_v not_o have_v place_n 7._o hereafter_o no_o regress_n or_o access_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v already_o shall_v neither_o be_v extend_v nor_o transfer_v and_o herein_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v also_o coadjutor_n with_o future_a succession_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o monastery_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n shall_v first_o be_v know_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o due_a quality_n shall_v concur_v 8._o all_o benefice_a man_n shall_v use_v as_o much_o hospitality_n as_o their_o revenue_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v and_o it_o do_v command_v those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o hospital_n under_o what_o title_n soever_o to_o exercise_v it_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o revenue_n depute_v hereunto_o and_o if_o person_n of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o institution_n do_v require_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o place_n the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o pious_a use_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v to_o that_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o two_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v
satisfaction_n in_o this_o charge_n of_o hospitality_n may_v be_v compel_v though_o they_o be_v laikes_n by_o censure_n and_o other_o remedy_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o fruit_n in_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o governement_n shall_v not_o begve_v hereafter_o to_o any_o for_o long_a time_n than_o three_o year_n 9_o the_o title_n of_o patronage_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v authentical_a by_o foundation_n or_o donation_n or_o by_o presentation_n multiply_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o by_o some_o other_o lawful_a manner_n but_o in_o person_n and_o community_n in_o who_o usurpation_n be_v usual_o presume_v the_o proof_n shall_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o time_n immemoriall_n shall_v not_o suffice_v except_o presentation_n of_o fifty_o year_n at_o the_o lest_o be_v authentical_o show_v and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o take_a effect_n other_o sort_n of_o patronage_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v abrogate_a except_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n king_n possessor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o supreme_a prince_n and_o of_o general_a study_n the_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o the_o patron_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o fruit_n neither_o shall_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n be_v transfer_v against_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n and_o the_o union_n of_o simple_a benefice_n to_o those_o which_o have_v right_a of_o patronage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o real_o take_v effect_n shall_v whole_o cease_v and_o the_o benefice_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o liberty_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n though_o they_o have_v be_v execute_v shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o defect_n be_v find_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o likewise_o all_o patronage_n shall_v be_v review_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n for_o augmentation_n of_o dowry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o build_v it_o anew_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o evident_a utility_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o shall_v be_v revoke_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o patron_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 10._o that_o in_o provincial_a counsel_n or_o diocesan_n four_o person_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v elect_v endow_v with_o fit_a quality_n to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v commit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v delegated_a by_o the_o legate_n nuncij_fw-la or_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o all_o other_o delegation_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v surreptitious_a 11._o money_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o hand_n for_o ecclesiastical_a good_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o successor_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rent_v out_o neither_o shall_v the_o farmour_n of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v they_o and_o the_o farm_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n though_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v within_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v for_o twenty_o nine_o or_o more_o year_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o have_v be_v do_v with_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o those_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tenthes_o shall_v pay_v they_o hereafter_o to_o who_o they_o be_v entire_o oblige_v and_o he_o that_o with_o hold_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v communicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v before_o restitution_n and_o it_o exhort_v all_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v wealth_n to_o impart_v some_o of_o it_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v poor_a church_n 13._o whereas_o the_o four_o of_o the_o funeral_n be_v usual_o pay_v until_o within_o these_o forty_o year_n unto_o the_o episcopal_a or_o parish_n church_n and_o be_v afterward_o grant_v to_o pious_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o 14_o it_o do_v forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o keep_v concubine_n or_o any_o suspect_a woman_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o which_o if_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o do_v after_o admonition_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n &_o of_o all_o after_o the_o second_o admonition_n and_o suspend_v also_o from_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o case_n they_o persevere_v they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o benefice_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o other_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o after_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o they_o shall_v return_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v also_o and_o the_o cognition_n of_o these_o cause_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n summary_o but_o clerk_n not_o benefice_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o imprisonment_n suspension_n or_o inhabilitie_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a error_n and_o not_o amend_v after_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n they_o shall_v be_v susspend_v and_o if_o they_o persevere_v they_o shall_v be_v delate_a to_o the_o pope_n 15_o the_o son_n of_o clerk_n not_o bear_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o ministry_n in_o church_n where_o their_o father_n have_v or_o have_v have_v a_o benefice_n nor_o have_v any_o pension_n in_o benefice_n which_o the_o father_n either_o have_v now_o or_o have_v have_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v benefice_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o resign_v within_o three_o month_n prohibit_v also_o resignation_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v to_o another_o that_o he_o may_v resign_v his_o own_o to_o his_o son_n 16._o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v not_o be_v convert_v into_o simple_a benefice_n and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o if_o the_o perpetual_a vicar_n have_v not_o a_o convenient_a rovenue_n it_o shall_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n 17._o whereas_o some_o bishop_n carry_v themselves_o base_o towards_o the_o minister_n of_o king_n man_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o baron_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o without_o and_o not_o only_o give_v they_o place_n with_o too_o much_o indignity_n but_o serve_v they_o in_o person_n the_o synod_n detest_a this_n and_o reviue_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o decorum_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n do_v command_v bishop_n to_o forbear_v this_o and_o regard_v their_o decree_n both_o in_o church_n and_o without_o remember_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o also_o command_v prince_n and_o other_o to_o give_v they_o honour_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o father_n 18._o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v observe_v indistinct_o by_o all_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v dispense_v but_o for_o a_o cause_n hear_v with_o maturity_n and_o without_o cost_n 19_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o shall_v grant_v duel_n between_o christian_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o duel_n be_v commit_v if_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o combatant_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o combat_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o be_v perpetual_o infamous_a and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o duel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o any_o sacred_a place_n and_o those_o who_o give_v they_o counsel_n either_o in_o jure_fw-la or_o in_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o duel_n and_o the_o looker_n on_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 20._o in_o prince_n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o end_n the_o article_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n or_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o examine_v be_v read_v in_o it_o the_o synod_n do_v admonish_v secular_a prince_n hope_v they_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o restitution_n of_o her_o right_n reduce_v their_o subject_n to_o reverence_v the_o clergy_n and_o not_o permit_v their_o officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o violate_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o that_o together_o with_o themselves_o the_o prince_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n determine_v that_o all_o constitution_n of_o general_a counsel_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n king_n republic_n prince_n and_o all_o to_o reverence_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o inferior_a lord_n their_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o clerk_n may_v reside_v and_o perform_v their_o duty_n without_o impediment_n and_o with_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n after_o this_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v never_o mention_v before_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o any_o congregation_n by_o which_o
prove_v for_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a good_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o secular_o who_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o grant_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manage_v and_o dissipate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o every_o benefice_n have_v a_o patron_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o except_o a_o absolute_a donation_n with_o a_o total_a session_n of_o the_o patronage_n can_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o prince_n do_v succeed_v he_o that_o have_v no_o heir_n so_o all_o benefice_n the_o patronage_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o public_a patronage_n some_o mock_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o benefice_n which_o have_v patron_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o the_o other_o free_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a servitude_n to_o be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v manage_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o foundation_n whereas_o the_o secular_o do_v preserve_v they_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o decree_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o add_v that_o other_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o the_o reservation_n of_o great_a criminal_a cause_n against_o bishop_n to_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n which_o have_v always_o adjudge_v they_o in_o all_o case_n and_o burden_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_v they_o to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o which_o have_v determine_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o end_v in_o their_o proper_a country_n they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o use_n of_o france_n that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v clog_v with_o pension_n and_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n as_o be_v oblique_o determine_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n confirm_v by_o many_o constitution_n of_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o urgent_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n experience_n of_o all_o time_n have_v show_v that_o all_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o pretence_n for_o he_o that_o will_v dispute_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v urgent_a or_o reasonable_a do_v enter_v into_o a_o double_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n because_o not_o only_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o that_o article_n also_o must_v be_v discuss_v in_o rome_n they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v that_o the_o possess_n of_o immovables_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o beg_a friar_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o france_n with_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o this_o be_v a_o perperuail_v artifice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v good_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o munke_n do_v first_o gain_v credit_n by_o pretence_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n as_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o temporal_a thing_n but_o do_v all_o in_o charity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n afterward_o have_v gain_v reputation_n the_o court_n do_v the_o dispense_v with_o they_o for_o their_o vow_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o monastery_n be_v make_v rich_a be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la and_o final_o all_o come_v to_o the_o court._n to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o twelve_o article_n make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v large_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v good_a in_o case_n they_o do_v serve_v the_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v in_o need_n for_o so_o paul_n do_v exhort_v that_o he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o he_o that_o do_v instruct_v he_o but_o when_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n do_v intend_v rather_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o ecclesiastical_a good_n former_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o redeem_v slave_n for_o which_o cause_n not_o the_o immovables_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a vessel_n be_v sell_v but_o in_o these_o last_o time_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v enrich_v â—he_n clergy_n exceed_v much_o in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n god_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o people_n prohibit_v that_o any_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o the_o fifty_o part_n have_v get_v already_o not_o a_o ten_o only_a but_o a_o four_o part_n and_o do_v still_o proceed_v and_o gain_v use_v also_o many_o artifices_fw-la therein_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v invite_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o as_o much_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v fuffice_v do_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o here_o no_o end_n will_v be_v find_v until_o they_o have_v get_v all_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o lethargy_n if_o some_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v excessive_o rich_a and_o a_o equal_a division_n will_v make_v they_o all_o rich_a abundant_o but_o to_o omit_v these_o so_o evident_a consideration_n if_o they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o necessity_n it_o will_v be_v tolerable_a but_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o without_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o exchange_n another_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n infavour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v give_v graâ—is_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o this_o decree_n will_v do_v any_o more_o good_a these_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o he_o have_v authorize_v they_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o august_n before_o mention_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o one_o word_n only_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n the_o lorraine_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n decree_n be_v read_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v reserve_v whereunto_o monsieure_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z reply_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o decrce_n they_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o in_o humane_a affair_n not_o to_o appear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v beside_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v the_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o last_o session_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o synod_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o their_o servant_n also_o according_a to_o the_o french_a liberty_n do_v relate_v to_o every_o one_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v jest_n at_o the_o discord_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o father_n at_o the_o practice_n and_o interest_n with_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v most_o of_o all_o and_o council_n the_o censure_n make_v by_o the_o french_a bb._n of_o the_o council_n after_o their_o return_n into_o france_n a_o prover_n be_v make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o council_n it_o pass_v in_o france_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o proverb_n that_o the_o modern_a council_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o own_o pleasure_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o decree_n without_o admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o germany_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o think_v considerable_a neither_o by_o the_o protestant_n nor_o by_o the_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n do_v examine_v the_o
to_o propose_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o conference_n between_o his_o holiness_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o king_n her_o son_n in_o who_o train_n herself_o will_v be_v the_o proposition_n do_v not_o displease_v the_o pope_n because_o it_o may_v serve_v he_o to_o finish_v the_o council_n but_o he_o think_v the_o execution_n be_v impossible_a and_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o this_o end_n and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n for_o spain_n who_o he_o therefore_o recall_v from_o trent_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ischia_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o make_v excessive_a demonstration_n of_o honour_n lodge_v he_o in_o the_o palace_n a_o thing_n unusual_a go_v public_o to_o visit_v rome_n how_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v treat_v in_o rome_n he_o in_o his_o lodging_n their_o discourse_n be_v partly_o about_o the_o conference_n though_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o think_v it_o feasable_a they_o treat_v about_o the_o sale_n of_o a_o 100000._o crown_n which_o whether_o the_o cardinal_n do_v promote_v or_o draw_v back_o be_v not_o discover_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v upon_o a_o new_a instance_n make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n invent_v by_o lorraine_n but_o the_o principal_a business_n be_v about_o finish_v the_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o know_v to_o be_v most_o difficult_a wherein_o there_o be_v great_a confidence_n between_o they_o for_o the_o cardinal_n discover_v to_o he_o that_o his_o interest_n be_v turn_v the_o same_o way_n and_o that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o see_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o maintain_v religion_n in_o france_n and_o his_o house_n but_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o make_v cardinal_n at_o his_o instance_n and_o give_v he_o such_o word_n as_o show_v a_o intention_n to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o credit_n he_o make_v show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o cardinal_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o end_n he_o have_v in_o aim_v at_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o every_o one_o be_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o the_o council_n provide_v money_n and_o afterward_o that_o will_v happen_v which_o shall_v please_v god._n the_o pope_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o discord_n and_o delay_n which_o some_o do_v plot_n he_o think_v to_o suspend_v the_o council_n but_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o world_n will_v take_v which_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o sometime_o he_o think_v this_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v occur_v and_o sometime_o judge_v it_o less_o than_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o his_o authority_n be_v which_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v shoot_v but_o final_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n and_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n the_o cardinal_n dissuade_v he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a but_o to_o defer_v it_o only_o with_o great_a danger_n because_o he_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v new_a demand_n to_o restore_v it_o and_o plot_n will_v be_v lay_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o he_o and_o that_o to_o suspend_v be_v as_o difficult_a as_o to_o finish_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o allege_v cause_n for_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o to_o end_v whereas_o the_o suspension_n do_v require_v a_o allegation_n of_o the_o cause_n whereof_o every_o one_o will_v speak_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o finish_v then_o to_o suspend_v it_o and_o he_o use_v other_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n know_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v good_a and_o faithful_a and_o afterward_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n therefore_o call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o that_o king_n he_o complain_v in_o grievous_a term_n say_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n upon_o hope_n and_o promise_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o papacy_n will_v have_v be_v favour_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o imaginable_a satisfaction_n and_o will_v give_v he_o more_o according_a to_o his_o demand_n if_o the_o impediment_n cause_v by_o the_o council_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o have_v not_o demand_v any_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o therein_o be_v ill_o use_v though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o loss_n to_o the_o king_n than_o a_o benefit_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v esteem_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v esteem_v and_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o those_o that_o will_v assist_v he_o and_o he_o dispatch_v also_o a_o currier_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n complain_v of_o the_o office_n do_v by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o trent_n contrary_a to_o his_o minister_n in_o rome_n each_o party_n say_v he_o do_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v end_v and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o plain_o whether_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o herein_o or_o not_o the_o cardinal_n do_v counsel_v he_o also_o not_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o shall_v gain_v both_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o consent_v only_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n but_o to_o be_v favourable_a and_o to_o promote_v it_o he_o tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o omit_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n because_o it_o will_v prolong_v the_o business_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n beside_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o lorraine_n nine_o french_a bishop_n part_v from_o trent_n and_o return_v home_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v but_o eight_o beside_o six_o who_o go_v with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o rome_n this_o departure_n cause_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v recall_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o hugonot_n to_o recall_v the_o other_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n approach_v no_o french_a man_n may_v be_v present_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v the_o legate_n to_o facilitate_v the_o difficulty_n of_o secret_a marriage_n cause_v the_o divine_n who_o be_v maintainer_n and_o opposer_n of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o public_a disputation_n this_o be_v never_o do_v before_o in_o any_o occurrence_n and_o then_o do_v so_o little_a good_a that_o every_o one_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n after_o this_o to_o reassume_v the_o congregation_n and_o to_o handle_v the_o reformation_n they_o give_v forth_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o article_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mutiny_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o which_o matter_n concern_v prince_n have_v often_o make_v mention_n and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o recite_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o propheme_n with_o thirteen_o article_n and_o a_o very_a pregnant_a epilogue_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n beside_o the_o thing_n constitute_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o secular_o bring_v in_o against_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v content_a and_o cause_v due_a obedience_n to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o cause_v their_o magistrate_n officer_n and_o temporal_a lord_n to_o yield_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n which_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o for_o facilitation_n hereof_o it_o do_v renew_v some_o thing_n decree_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o imperial_a prince_n the_o article_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n law_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n which_o